#covenofwords

[covenofwives]

Halloween Mansion

Dream, George and Sapnap are invited to a fun Halloween event by their siblings DreamXD, GeorgeHD and Sapnap4K. They get to play hide and seek in a scary haunted mansion. But they definitely don't want to be caught.

Tah-Dah :D Happy (very late) Halloween! This fic was started a way back in September and I stupidly thought I could finish it for Halloween. Nope :) But it's done now and while I had to change and alter some stuff, I am super proud of it.

Warning that this is a real long fic so please take breaks if you need to and read in spurts if that's better for you. I want you to enjoy it to the fullest.

Enjoy~

---

When the three Gods, GeorgeHD, Sapnap4K and DreamXD, said they had a special event planned for their siblings, there was equal parts curiosity and worry. The Gods had been saying for while they wanted a “play date” as it were with all of them. It was exciting to see the Gods so happy about the upcoming event but at the same time there was a fact looming over them that didn’t sit right with the Dream Team.

Halloween.

The day for candy and mischief was fast approaching. The longer the Gods were silent on the event, the more the Dream Team worried.

“It’s obviously a prank.” George reasoned. “HD tells me it will be ready soon. 4K is getting giddier every day. It’s a Halloween prank.”

The three had a rare free day together and spent the time hanging out. They were exploring through a forest and took a break in the afternoon. Naturally talk went to the upcoming event.

“It could be nothing.” Dream suggested, almost hopefully. “Get us all excited for the promise of something and then it’s just nothing.”

“Nah, 4K would actually cry if that was it.” Sapnap dismissed that idea. “He hates those pranks.”

“And they call it an ‘event’.” George pointed out. “So, whatever it is, it’s something big. Something that counts as an event to them.”

“What could be considered an event to a God?” Dream asked.

The three tried to bounce around more ideas, but they couldn’t reach an agreement, and without confirmation it would all just be guessing. None of the Gods were letting it slip what it was, so all they Dream Team could do was wait.

Painfully wait.

Finally they got news. Each of them received an invitation one morning, just showing up in their homes, with coordinates on it. It came a week before Halloween, and the invitation was decorated with cute pumpkins and bats. Definitely a Halloween event.

The three of them met up and after making sure it was the same invitation for all, went to the coordinates together. Unsurprisingly, the three God were there, ready to meet them.

“Finally finally finally!” 4K chanted happily. He jumped up from his spot on the log the three were sat at. “It took you so long!”

“You could have teleported us here.” Sapnap grumbled. “It took us all day!”

The three had headed out as soon as they were ready, which was just before noon, and by the time they reached the spot the sun was setting. It was closer to Kinoko Kingdom than anywhere else but none of them had ever been here. It was mostly a windswept biome, with steep hills and open fields. The three came to a forest line where the three Gods were waiting. With a very suspicious cobblestone wall behind them.

“We wanted you to get in the spirit.” XD said happily. He kept his arms down to his side but his hands were flexing and trying their best to keep still.

“What spirit? Tired?” Dream asked rhetorically, yet HD still responded.

“Exactly,” he started and his voice went low. “You’ve been walking aaaaaaall day and it’s starting to get dark. You just want to lay down and rest but it’s not safe out here. Then you see it…”

 With a grin, and snap of his fingers, the cobblestone wall behind the Gods crumbled and fell away to reveal the forest behind.

The first thing obvious about the forest was that it was manually made. The trees were a mix of oak and dark oak, stretching up far to block out the sun’s light. Their branches were twisting unnaturally and their leaves were a rotting grey. The trunks of the trees had menacing faces carved into the wood, some that were only revealed when the light hit them a certain way. There was a worn out winding path through the trees leading up to dark crumbling gates, and behind that a massive mansion.

It was the full definition of a haunted mansion. The outside was decorated like an old timely building. It’s walls were an old white, almost grey with the decay look, and black roofs. The lights of the mansion were on, glowing an eerie orange, finishing the perfect picture of a haunted mansion deep in the woods.

The siblings were stunned, taking in every detail. It was Dream who spoke first. “When?! When did you even do all this?!”

“We’ve had the past few weeks to get this fixed up.” 4K boasted with a wide grin, his arms around both the other Gods.

“We are also Gods, this is not hard for us.” HD shrugged. “Most of the time was spent on designing the thing and designing the inside.”

“The inside!” George said excitedly. “Can we see inside?!”

“You will soon.” HD nodded. “But we have to explain the rules first.”

“Rules?”

The grin over 4K’s face widened, and even HD seemed to be holding back his own smile. The Nether God took his arms from the other two, letting them space out before HD carried on explaining. “This is your event. You’ll get to explore the haunted house we’ve made.”

“Buuuut,” XD added. “You’ve only got 20 minutes to explore and then find yourself a hiding spot. Cause after 20 minutes, we’re coming in to find you.”

“Find us?” Sapnap blinked as though confused. Then it clicked. “Oh! Like hide and seek right?”

“Yes! Exactly like hide and seek!” 4K excitedly nodded. He was practically bouncing on his feet. “We’ll give you time to look around you know, and admire our work. But then you’ve gotta find a spot to hide.”

“There are a few hiding spots in the house.” XD gestured back up to the mansion. “Some we’ve made secret. Secret doors, hideaways and crawl spaces.”

“But you’ll know all the hiding spots!” George quickly pointed out. “You three made them.”

“I mean…yeah” HD shrugged, chuckling a little with their admittance. “Honestly George, we’re going to find you eventually. There’s no time limit on how long we have. You just don’t want to be the first one caught.”

“Or the first one to tap out.” XD added.

The phrase ‘tap out’ sent a worry through all three of the siblings. One they knew the other was feeling. They gave a quick glance to each other before Dream brought up the courage to ask. “Tap out from what?”

“I mean, do we reeeeeally need to spell it out?” 4K grinned. “I think you know.”

As though to make a show and really get his point across, 4K lifted his hands in show and made wiggling motions with his fingers. If it was just hinted at before, it was very much laid out plainly now to different reactions. George’s face turned red under his mushroom blush with a nervous laugh. Sapnap flat out shouted while his face turned red.

“N-No! We didn’t agree to that!”

“Where is your Halloween spirit, Sap.” 4K lowered his arms and pouted. “You used to love Halloween when you were little. You’d ask for ‘tickle or treats’ all the time when you were little! You’d-”

“Stop!” Sapnap jump forward then, trying hard to cover 4K’s mouth a shut him up. It didn’t work exactly but 4K just laughed and struggled with his brother.

“It’s our Halloween present for you three.” XD explained with a smile. “We wanted to make something fun for you and get you into the season.”

“Wh-Whahat part of the Halloween season involves ti…th-that?!” Dream stuttered with his words, which was clearly noticed by the Gods.

Though XD smiled he didn’t point out it, and just answered. “Is it not in the spirit to run from monsters, and get soooo worked up over the thought of being caught?”

“Monsters catch you to eat you. They don’t catch to tickle usually.” George pointed out, glancing between the group and the mansion looming up ahead.

“The Halloween spirit is for fun tricks. Nothing gruesome or really harming.” XD said.

“If it makes you feel better George, you could think of us as tickle monsters.” HD smiled with his own amusement. “Those monsters wouldn’t hurt you.”

“Really?” George asked while watching over 4K and Sapnap’s scuffle.

The ‘fight’ between the two was very much over with Sapnap held up over 4K’s shoulder. Sapnap still fought as much as he could from his position, though it was hardly effecting his older brother. “If they didn’t ban me from tickling you I’d be wrecking you right now.” 4K growled playfully.

“Let me down and I will show you wrecking!” Sapnap growled back.

“Enough! Put him down, 4K.” HD called and despite an over dramatic huff, 4K obliged. Sapnap immediately scurried back to Dream and George’s side once he was free, glaring to his brother who just grinned back. “We are wasting precious time.” HD added.

“Yes yes of course.” 4K nodded enthusiastically. “We got to get to the game!”

Each of the Dream Team glanced up to the mansion again before looking to one another. They spoke without words, using their eyes only before looking back up to their brothers.

“What are the rules?” Dream asked.

The Gods smiled, 4K having to hold himself back from jumping for joy.

“You get 20 minutes to hide.” HD repeated. “It has to be somewhere in the mansion, it can’t be in the woods. Afterwards we’ll come find you. When we catch you, you’ll be tickled. When you safeword, the tickling stops and you lose.”

“If we see you, but we can’t grab you, you have a chance to run.” 4K grinned. “I mean, it won’t do you much good but you can run.”

“What if you can’t find us?” Sapnap asked almost hopefully.

“Oh we’ll find you.” 4K assured him. “We know every part of this mansion. We’ll find you.”

“Even if it does take us a while,” HD quickly added. “It doesn’t matter how long it takes us to find you. It matters how long you last the tickling. The one who taps out first loses.”

“And what happens to them?” Dream asked.

“That’s for later.” XD waved that off. “Now, is there any rules any of you want to add?”

The three looked at one another again. “N-No-No nibbling on my stomach.” Dream finally spoke.

“Oh true. He’ll die right away if we do that.” XD spoke so easily which made Dream’s face turn red.

“My wraps on my arms stay on.” George added in.

“Okay. That’s fair.” HD agreed then looked to Sapnap. “Anything for you?”

“Nah. You’re not even gonna catch me.” Sapnap boasted.

“Oh, really.” HD’s eyebrows shot up and a grin spread on his lips. “I hope I find you.”

Sapnap just grinned back, but Dream watched the way his legs twitched and he shuffled on his feet. It looked like he was readying himself, but Dream knew it was to let out his nerves.

“Yous ready then?” 4K asked with a wide grin. He was almost as jumpy as his brother, but he had a hunter glint in his eyes.

The siblings agreed, each growing more excited.

“Alright. 20 minutes. Your time starts as soon as you step towards the mansion.” HD said.

“Wha-! it should start when we’re in the mansion!” George whined.

“Walking on the mansion path still counts.” XD grinned. “So you three had better run there quickly.”

Dream tried to look to George and Sapnap, and organise a time to run together, but when he looked around George had already sprinted off, running up the path.

“What th-GEORGE!” Dream shouted.

“You’ve fucked it for us!” Sapnap shouted after but ran right after the brunette.

“Sapnap!” Dream shouted.

“Time’s started Dream! Better get moving~” XD called out.

Dream opened his mouth to argue but quickly shut it. He realised he was wasting time and quickly ran up after George and Sap who were near half way through the woods.

“They move fast when they’re timed.” 4K giggled and settled back down to sit on the log he was on before.

“Hopefully they’re fast enough.” HD said.

---

The three burst into the mansion doors together. Sapnap and Dream quickly caught up with George and without even waiting threw open the large white doors.

The front hall of the mansion was a wide open grand space. There were doorways on either side of the room and beside each of them a large stairway that curved up to the second floor. Between the stairs was a large archway leading to a further hall. The floorboards were an old grey with a large red rug, leading down to the long corridor.

It looked like there was a library room on the right and some sort of living room on the left with a fireplace. Dream only had a quick glance of it before his attention was drawn to the stairs, as George ran up them frantically.

“George! We’ve got 20 minutes!” Dream called up.

“It’ll take us 20 minutes to find a hiding spot! This place is huge!” George called back as he ran through the halls. The sounds of his footsteps faded further and further until they disappeared.

There was some truth in George’s words. They couldn’t really explore much of the house and take in all the details with a time limit looming over them.

“He’ll just get lost. That’s his strategy!” Sapnap said while peeking around the corner to the library. “One of these bookshelves definitely open.”

Dream looked into the room too. It would make sense for a haunted house to have secret doorways, but none of the bookshelves looked different from the others. All were built into the walls and stretched up the high ceiling. It was tempting to find it, but Dream didn’t want to waste time with one room.

“Let’s look around together.” Dream suggested. “And this way if we find a spot we want, at least the other person knows not to go for it.”

Sapnap agreed and the two carried on. They gave a quick look into the living room with the fireplace and immediately noticed the fire was fake and the back of the fireplace opened up. The two crawled through to a hidden kitchen. The middle of the room taken up by a large hob stove, but there was no other doors out so they retreated.

The hallway through the archway only had two doors at the end of the hall. On the right lead to a dark study with only candles of green flame for light and the door on the left was to an observatory. The wall to the back garden was all glass and would have probably been a nice room to relax in during the day. At night through it looked out to the dark forest with many glowing eyes looking to the large window. Dream wondered how many of the eyes were fake effects the Gods put on, and how many were real animals checking out the place.

“Okay. There is so obviously more hidden rooms down this hallway.” Sapnap commented as they walked back to the front hall. “Look how big this space is, and we know the kitchen is there,” he tapped the wall to elaborate. “So we know they’re absolutely hiding secret rooms.”

“I’m more worried about trick rooms.” Dream thought out loud. It had been a though plaguing him since he stepped foot in the mansion.

“Trick rooms?” Sapnap asked with his head tilted.

“Well they’re Gods with unbelievable powers. They could easily make a sort of…illusion. Or teleportation we don’t realise. Open one door and it’s a bathroom, then close and open it again and it could be another hallway.”

Sapnap blinked in thought, his eyes suddenly wide. “I didn’t even think of that!” He mumbled. “Well maybe that will make it harder for them to find us.”

“I doubt it.”

They had reached the stairs and quickly climbed up them. While exploring downstairs they heard running footsteps of George upstairs, frantically trying to find a hiding spot but neither could see him.

The upstairs had a lot more space than Dream was expecting which lead him to believe he was right that some illusion was at work. He tried keeping a map of the floor plan in his head but this large hallway already didn’t make sense. The stairs lead to a long hallway forward and then it split into three separate directions with a cross section.

“GEORGE!” Sapnap shouted out. “Where are you?!”

The silence that followed was eerie and unsettling. Dream and Sapnap gave a look before Dream shouted out as well. Still no answer.

“It’s a big place, he’s not going to hear us.” Dream  gave out the excuse, though it didn’t exactly sit right with him. They agreed that was the reason, but kept an eye out as they continued down the halls.

The hallways each held a few doors which they randomly opened to search. Dream came upon a large grand ballroom, with a piano playing itself in the corner, and strange dancing lights all around the ceiling. Next was a half elegant games room. One side the room was in tact and the other was a rotten, house of horror mess.

Sapnap near enough screamed when he found a room full of skeletons. Dream ran to his side ready to help but as he got there the screams died and he looked to see that the skeletons were unmoving. They were sat around a study, displayed in different activities, but they weren’t mobs and made no attempt to move.

Dream sighed in relief, letting his heart calm down while he shot Sapnap a grin. “Dude, really?” He chuckled. “A few skeletons and you scream?”

“I thought they were coming at me, okay!?” Sapnap huffed. His cheeks flushed to his mistake and he kept one eye on the skeletons even while he scoffed how stupid it was.

The urge to tease his friend faded when he was reminded of the time limit. Sapnap closed the door and Dream kept quiet when he swore he could have seen the skeleton at the desk move it’s head ever so slightly just to get a last look at Dream before the door closed.

“How long has it been?” Dream’s head worked to keep himself in the moment and off the creepy atmosphere. The grand paintings of unknown nobles that lined the hallways all had eyes following the two. That was standard house of horror, but out the corner of Dream’s eye he swore he saw some of the paintings change and move and their expressions grew more wicked and horrid.

“I don’t know I lost count when he came up here.” Sapnap admitted. “It was five minutes I think we were looking around downstairs. Maybe.”

Okay, that made sense in Dream’s head. He made a rough guess of how much time past and followed from there. To keep himself safe he assumed they had ten minutes left. Ten minutes until this house became a real house of horror.

“Look! An attic!” Sapnap elbowed against Dream’s arm, drawing him from his thoughts before jogging ahead.

Dream couldn’t see it at first until he followed after and saw the thin drawstring hanging from the ceiling. Sapnap had already jumped and grabbed the string to pull it down.

The house made a horrid groan as the attic hatch was slowly pulled down but it was nothing compared to the scream that followed after it.

Dream and Sapnap both jumped, Sapnap losing grip on the string, but it already fell. The stairs unfolded and clattered on the ground, offering a way up but Dream and Sapnap were still shaken from the scream. But it was a scream both of them knew too well.

“George?!” Dream called up.

“Wha-Dream?!”

There was the sound of footsteps approaching before George’s head popped out over the small opening to the attic. His brunette hair was covered in cobwebs and dust.

“You idiot! I thought you were them!” George called down, his voice high pitched with anticipation, but Dream could see the sigh of relief through his body.

“We were shouting on you, idiot.” Sapnap said as he took a step up the attic stairs.

“AH! NO!” George suddenly shouted and steps forward to block the hatch way up. “No! This is my hiding spot!”

“What?!” Sapnap looked up. “Let us up and see! You can’t just call a spot!”

“I just did, idiot! Find your own spot!”

“No! Fuck off!”

Sapnap tried to charge up the stairs as George tried to block the way in. Dream quickly followed after, stopping a scuffle before it could begin and one of them hurt themselves falling down the stairs.

“We’re not taking your spot, George, we’re just exploring the house. Just let us up to see what’s there.”

George glared at the two like they were lying to him before he finally moved out of the way. “If you even try, I’ll push you both out.”

George backed away from the entrance and Sapnap quickly scurried up. Dream followed up after, surveying the room slowly as he did.

The place looked like what was expected of an attic in a haunted mansion. It was a rather long attic thought the slanted walls of the roof around it mad it seem smaller. The walls were a mix of the dark grey wood and old wallpaper which was ripped and peeling at some parts. There were old rusting clothes railings holding old timely clothes, piles of chest and boxes, mirrors and vanity chests covered in old sheets and old chairs all strewn about the place.

The space was a perfect for hiding and Dream was kicking himself for letting it go so easily. He was talking himself more out of it the longer he stared. It would be harder to evade the seekers in the attic with only one way out, and if they closed the hatch behind them it would be game over.

“I’m going to hide in one of these.” George lead them over to the pile of chests. “The big one! I’m going to slip in with the small box on top so it looks undisturbed.”

“You’ll move the cobwebs, idiot.” Sapnap quickly pointed out. “They’ll notice.

“No! No! Watch!” George excitedly went over beside the chests. Dream thought it was cute how George was so protective over his hiding spot, yet was so eager to show it off.

The chests were completely covered over in thick cobwebs though Dream hadn’t seen any spiders around the house. He grabbed a handful of the cobwebs and tore them away, enough that a few boxes were revealed before he stood back. Dream and Sapnap watched, giving glancing looks to each other before it started.

The cobwebs began to grow back. Slowly they formed their webs and entwined with one another until they grew back completely and recovered the chests.

“See! They’d never know! I’ll be perfectly hidden.” George grinned with a sense of pride. “By the time they come to look for me, the webs will be back up and they won’t know which chest to get. They’ll give up.”

“Very brave to assume they’ll just give up.” Dream said. “They might leave but they’ll come back.”

George scoffed to the very idea of it, and threw off the cobwebs, which Dream took notice had slowly dissolved. They completely disappeared before they even hit the floor.

“When are they coming anyway?” George asked.

Dream was just wondering that as he spotted the small circular window at the front of the room. He went over to it and tried to get a look out. It faced out to the front of the house and the forest before that. Then, right at the edge, Dream could see the Gods still sitting.

Even before Dream could spot the Gods, he knew something was wrong. When Sapnap and Dream found the attic hatch it should have been at the far back of the house but this window was right at the front. The attic space wasn’t big enough to reach there.

“This mansion doesn’t make sense.” Dream turned back to the two.

“Well it’s a haunted mansion,” George said with a shrug. “It’s got some trick rooms.”

“No, I mean the layout. The attic hatch is at the far back of the cross hallway so it should be at the back of the house. But the window is right at the front of the house.” Dream worked through the map in his head, already knowing it wasn’t making sense.

“What? No!” George shook his head. “The attic is right at the start of the hall.”

Dream gave a look to Sapnap, confirming with a look that wasn’t right. “No. The attic is right after the cross section in the hallway?”

George raised an eyebrow. “What cross section? The hallway upstairs is straight.”

It was already obvious but it was good having confirmation that the house was definitely making illusions. That changed Dream’s plan of trying to keep outrunning the Gods. Any doorway could lead him right into their arms.

Sapnap argued with George over it as Dream looked back out the window. He could barely see the Gods beyond the forest as the sun was fully set by now. But he could see them just enough to make out the fact that Gods were moving. They stood up altogether and then started making their way to the mansion.

“They’re coming!” Dream backed off from the window. Adrenaline coursing through him, drawing in his breath as he turned to Sapnap and George. “They’re coming here!”

“What do you mean they’re coming here?!” Sapnap gasped. “It’s not been 20 minutes!”

“It clearly has!”

Even with the coursing panic and shouting between the three, they were all smiling.

“Get out! OUT!” George quickly pushed the two back to the hatch again. “This is my spot! Out!”

“G-Geohorge!” Dream chuckled while trying not to fall down the stairs.

“We don’t have a spot to hide!” Sapnap tried to excuse as he put up the most fight to keep in the attic. Still even with his strength, George got a good jab onto his sides and he was tumbling down the stairs and into Dream.

“That’s not my problem!” George shouted.

The attic stairs were pulled up as soon as their foot was off the stairs. Dream and Sapnap untangled themselves, just managing to stand up when they heard the front door open.

“Dream Teeeeeam~ Come out and plaaaaaay~”

It was 4K’s voice, eerily echoing throughout the house and bouncing off the walls. It felt like it hit Dream’s bones. Chilling him completely and soon he was running off after Sapnap who had bolted the moment he heard the voice.

“Split up!” Dream heard himself yelling.

“Good luck, brother!” Sapnap shouted after him before he ducked down the left hand split of the hallway. Dream went down the right.

The upstairs had changed since Dream and Sapnap went into the attic and came back out. Dream immediately noticed it. Instead of the attic laying just ahead of the cross pathways, it was now in the middle of a straight hall that lead to a T-shaped corridor.

The map Dream had trying to make for himself was thrown out of his head as he scurried down the corridor. The left wall was lined with tall windows, letting in the light of the moonlight which worked in Dream’s favour as the mansion lights suddenly shut off.

Dream heard the distant screams of George which he hoped was just from the lights going out and not because he was caught. While giving a mental good luck to George, Dream carried on.

On the right side was a line of five doors, with no indication to what sort of room they lead into. Dream stopped in front of one door when he heard footsteps quickly run up the stairs. He had no time to think anymore and picked a door, running through and slamming it shut behind him.

If he had been hoping for some room, luck was not on his side. It was another hallway. A long hallway with many doors on both sides.

“What the fuck…” Dream whispered under his breath before taking careful steps forward. Lights were still on in this hallway, though it was dim candlelights flickering.

There was no time to take in any more detail as Dream remembered there was a God chasing him. If he was quick about it he could duck into another room and there was no way they’d know which.

Just trying to pick randomly, Dream walked up to the third door on the left, opened it and stepped through. He came out to the same hallway, but out of the first door on the right.

“Wh-What?” Dream looked up and down the hall. He quickly turned back, going back through the door he came out and instead came out the door opposite himself.

“What in the Scooby Doo fuck is this?!”

Dream tried to leave out the door that lead him into the hallway but it instead brought him out to the door on his left. Dream was stuck.

He ran through a few more doors, trying to make some sense of what door would take him out what, but it was all random chance. He tried walking through the door but keeping the door behind him open and it didn’t work. It seemed like each doorway brought him out to a new version of the hallway, untouched but just as confusing.

A part of Dream worried he was really stuck but he shook that off. This was a haunted mansion made by his brother and his friend’s brothers. It was all for fun, they’d never leave him in here. Though it honestly didn’t help his situation.

Dream went through a few more doors before the hallway finally changed. He came out the of the doorway leading into the hall, but then at the opposite end of the hall there was a turn. Dream didn’t question any more. It was new and got him out of this hallway so he quickly followed it.

Unsurprising but just as confusing, the turn lead into another hallway. There was about ten feet of actual hallway, and then it turned into a moving hallway. A tunnel that spun around and around with flashing arcade lights embedded into the ever spinning walls.

Dream had known these kinds of hallways were called vortex tunnels. He’d heard of them at carnival fun house rides but had never seen them. Even looking at it now was making him dizzy and making his eyes unfocused.

There was another door down at the end of the spinning hall, but the way forward wasn’t easy. Though Dream knew in his head he could get through it he was debating if it was worth it when he heard the click of a door opening, and a voice called out behind him.

“Who’s gotten caught in the trick hallway?”

It was GeorgeHD’s voice, chuckling with amusement and a tinge of a growl behind his voice.

There was no more time for debating, Dream just quickly leapt into the tunnel.

It wasn’t spinning too fast, at least not as fast as Dream thought. The flashing spinning lights were making it look faster but when he was up and actually watching it, he could easily follow the movement. He quickly stepped onto the shifting tunnel, moving in step with each turn he took. It meant he had to go slow, but at least he was moving.

He came to just about halfway through the hallway when he heard the footsteps quickly behind him. Dream looked over his shoulder to see HD standing at the end of the hallway. His eyes caught Dream’s and he beamed with a huge grin.

“Well hello, little champion.”

Nerves and anxiety welled in Dream’s chest, and came up in a mix of a squeak and hysterical giggles. He just about managed to let out a few no’s until he realised he had stopped moving.

Like a Looney Tunes moment, as soon as Dream realised his legs hadn’t moved the tunnel still did and he lost his balance. His hand tried to steady on the tunnel’s side, but it was no use when that moved too and Dream found himself on the floor of the ever spinning hallway.

“Well that was a mistake, wasn’t it?”

Dream turned on his side quickly, trying to look over his shoulder to get his eyes on HD before the tunnel spun him again. They still stood at the end of the tunnel, looming over Dream. They seemed excited when Dream looked at them, easily stepping out into the tunnel. They didn’t have to step carefully like Dream did. The spinning didn’t even bother HD as he stepped out. He didn’t fall or lose his balance in the slightest. As the tunnel span, HD moved with it with his feet firmly on the tunnel’s surface. They took another step, only this time it was while they were upside down.

“W-Wahait! WAHAHAIT!”

Dream tried sputtering his pleas, but it was hard to keep his eyes on HD and to keep readjust himself to the tunnels spin. He had managed to get the same motion going with his arms as he had with his legs, but one of his hands slipped and he was rolling again.

“You’re so silly, Dreamie! You’re stumbling all over the place.”

“NOhoho! Ihihi’m nohot! I-Ihit’s thihis tunnel!”

He tried to right himself again, but it was practically no use. He was confused and dizzy and overwhelmed with the giggles as HD made his way closer and closer. Walking because he knew he didn’t have to run.

When the God was just a few steps away, Dream made a last ditch attempt to escape. He was about halfway to the end of the tunnel, he could reach it so easily, he knew he could!

The tunnel made another spin and Dream moved with it. He rolled onto his back and let the tunnel roll him, getting him onto his hands and knees and he pushed himself forward. He cleared a good distance and managed to get his legs working to work with the tunnel’s spin again. The end was in sight!

“No you don’t!”

The back of Dream’s cloak was grabbed and he was yanked. Pulled up and up into waiting arms that wrapped around his chest and held him in close.

“NO! NO! Thahat’s noHOT FAHAIR!”

“I snatched up a little champion!” HD’s voice was gleefully pressed against Dream’s ear. “I got XD’s cute little brother!”

“STOHOHOP!”

The lights kept spinning with the tunnel, disorienting Dream. It didn’t help with HD moving him around. He was released from HD’s arms and laid onto the floor. Or…what was the floor for now. Dream was on his back with HD straddling over his legs. The God had no worry for the tunnel’s spinning, but when Dream realised his position, he panicked.

“W-Wait! Wait! Please!” Dream pleaded. “I’ll fall!”

HD’s response was a scoff, and didn’t stop him from yanking up Dream’s top to just above his ribs. “Like I would let something like gravity get in the way of tickling you.”

The tunnel came to another spin and Dream tried pleading again but to no avail. All he could do was brace himself, preparing for the drop. But it never came. Dream scrunched his eyes shut but risked a peek out. He wasn’t falling, but the tunnel was still moving. Dream could feel his clothes trying to fall. His hair fell over his face and he looked up to see the hallway he walked in through was on the roof. Dream was upside down, but he was perfectly stuck to the wall.

“Wh-Wha-at?!”

"Now enough of that silliness.” HD’s voice snapped Dream back into the moment and drew his eyes back to him. Just in time to see the swarm of ethereal hands appear out from behind the God. “It’s time to get you tickled.”

“W-WAIT!”

Dream screech fell on deaf ears, and turned into a squeal of over anticipated laughter. He shrieked and screamed as the hands descended upon him one after the other. The first ones grabbed at his sides, kneading him up and down, then his ribs were vibrated over and finally his stomach was prodded, skittered and tickled. His arms flailed, trying to bat away at the hands but he could never hit them. To be fair he couldn’t really see where he was hitting as his eyes squeezed shut again with is laughter.

“STOHOHOHOP! HEHEHEHEDEHEHEHEHE!” Dream gasped as hands stuck into his armpits. Thumbs drilled into his pits and fingers scribbled along the back of his ribs.

“Its such a shame your tummy is off limits to nibbling, because I would have absolutely nibbled you up.”

“H-HEhehehHEHEDEHEHEHEHE!” Dream squealed as his face burned red.

“I had hoped I’d find the little spitfire. He was so cocky and I was so looking forward to tearing him apart. But tickling you is just as rewarding.” HD carried on like Dream wasn’t even talking. Like he wasn’t even there.

Though in all honesty, Dream could only hear ever other word the God was saying. He couldn’t hear much over his laughing and he couldn’t focus himself enough with the spinning lights and the world just constantly turning. While Dream might not have been falling, his body still felt every spin and the sensation of being upside down.

“P-Plehehease! H-HeheDehe…” Dream’s laughter faded down, turning more into pants of breath and giggles. HD’s tickling ethereal hands had stopped and faded off. “I-Ihihi’m dihizzihihiy!”

“Are you dizzy, little champion?” HD’s voice went softer, but it was overly so. “Why ever for?”

“The ro-hohom is spihinnihihing!”

“Well don’t focus on that, you silly. You should be focusing on these tickles you’re getting!”

“HEHEheheheDEHEhehehe!” Dream’s face burned brighter. He brought his arms up to hide his face. While still hiding his face he tried to reach down for his mask, but his hand was snatched up.

“Uh uh. None of that now.” HD moved Dream arm back up to his face with the other. “If you wanna hide it’s gotta be in your arms, mister.”

“No! Nono! Thahat’s nohot fair!” Dream whined behind his arm. He peeked out over the top, trying to see where HD’s next attack was coming from, but the God had his eyes down, focused onto something else. Dream at first thought he was looking at his mask, but then he felt a poke against his hip and Dream squealed.

“HEHEDEHEHE!”

“I’ve always seen you in this outfit. During your challenges and manhunts. You always show off your hips and sides. Why is that?” HD wondered aloud.

“Wh-Wahat!” It wasn’t the question Dream expected. And it was hard to think of a response when his mind was hazy from the spinning and the ghostly tickles still coursing through his body.

“You’re on the run, from hunters,” HD started as they put their two fingers on Dream’s hip, just above the waistline of his combat trousers. “And you wear a body suit that shows off your sides and hips when you should be covered as much as possible.” Their fingers started walking slowly up Dream’s hip. “Your sensitive little sides and hips are so exposed. I had to assume you wanted them to be noticed.”

“No! Nohohoho! I dohohon’t! Ihihi dohohon’t!” Dream tittered and tried to bat HD’s hands away though it was no use. The God’s arm was unmoving and even when Dream tried to grab at his hand, HD carried on like nothing.

“You want people to notice your hips.” HD announced like he came to the conclusion, and a wide grin spread on his lips. “Which is perfect for me, cause I want to nibble those hips.”

“NO! NO!” Dream screamed. He struggled with renewed vigour, kicking his legs and trying to push his HD’s hands away. “N-Nohoho! You-You cahahan’t! I cahan’t behe n-n-nihihibbled!”

“Your tummy can’t be nibbled.” HD corrected with his grin spreading wider. “Your hip and sides are fair game.”

Dream was moved again, though this time it was his own fault. He felt HD weight lift from him and he immediately tried to turn over on his side to scurry away. His escape attempt was less than a second long before HD was back on his legs, only now Dream was on his side.

“Wait! NO! Stop stop stop!” Dream pleaded desperately. He tried pushing his hand over HD’s shoulder which stopped the God but Dream had a feeling that was from HD’s choice. “Dohon’t! Please don’t!”

“If you want me to stop, you know what to say.” HD reminded him. “Until theeeeen~”

The God opened his mouth wide, showing his full set of sharp teeth and eager grin. Dream only managed to scream for a second, before he fell into hysterical laughter and jumbled, unintelligible babbles in a plead for mercy.

---

“Good luck, brother!” Sapnap shouted after Dream as the two had split up. Dream had taken the right side of the hallway and Sapnap ran down the left and quickly burst in through the first door he came across.

It was a bedroom Sapnap had burst into. It was old, dusty and the air was thick but it wasn’t messy. A large bed pushed against the wall on the right of the room with a chest at the end of the bed and a vanity table close beside it. There was a large wardrobe which Sapnap had considered hiding in but then something beside it caught his eye.

It was a wooden panel, half way lifted up revealing a small lift inside. A dumbwaiter!

Sapnap hissed out a quick ‘yes’ as he ran over to the wall. He pushed up the wooden panel and took a look inside. It was a simple dumbwaiter but it was big enough for Sapnap to get in and it had a simple rope pull at the side so he could work his way down.

The thought crossed his mind that it might be dangerous, but he was fuelled by adrenaline and the hope his brother wouldn’t allow him to get hurt. He climbed in quickly as he could, trying to listen out for any approaching footsteps but he wouldn’t risk it anymore; shutting the door and working the rope to pull himself down. Eventually it came to a stop and Sapnap reached for the handle of the door out before suddenly pulling his hand back.

What if they’re out there waiting?! He thought to himself. He tried to listen out to the unknown room, pressing his ear to the wood before slowly lifting the panel. Thankfully, the room was empty. Now Sapnap just had to figure out where he was.

It was a dining room Sapnap spilled into. There was a large table stretching from one end of the room to the other and chairs all lined up. It seemed like a completely normal room, except Sapnap quickly noticed there were no doors, but there was a suspiciously large bust of an old guy next to an empty part of the wall and with just a minute of searching, Sapnap found a button in the statue’s eye which slid open the wall beside it out to the hall.

The hall was empty which was another weight off Sapnap’s mind. He gave a quick peek out both ways and there was no sign of anyone. Sapnap was safe, but the feeling only lasted a moment.

Safe for now, Sapnap still needed to find a hiding spot and the layout of the mansion changing seemed intent to thwart him. He had planned to find an easy hiding spot and while the God overlooked him, take the time to run and duck out of sight. That idea was no use when the building seemed to change.

But Sapnap couldn’t wallow for long as he caught sight of the open wall that was the secret doorway. The walls were thick but the space between them was hollow. Easily large enough for him to slip through.

An idea struck in Sapnap’s head and before he had the chance to think it over, Sapnap quickly slipped in between the walls. As though realising his idea, the secret door to the dining room closed behind him.

There were no lights between the walls of course so it was near pitch black. There were some speckles of light coming in through tiny holes in the walls, but Sapnap’s eyes were easily adjusted to the dark. Sapnap could just about fit in the walls, his shoulders touching either side, but that was more than enough space for him to move comfortably.

“They’ll never look in the walls.” Sapnap almost giggled to himself.

It was a good plan but now the only place Sapnap could move to was forward. It wasn’t good not knowing where he was going but if he stayed still for too long he’d get bored and give himself away. So he moved.

It was impossible to know where he was moving to but he came to a lot of turns in the hallway and followed them around. He tried to peek out through the tiny holes in the walls, making out certain rooms he was passing by but nothing interesting. The worrying thing was that he hadn’t heard any of the God’s roaming around.

It was good he was avoiding them, but Sapnap hated not knowing where they were. He definitely preferred being the hunter in these situations.

Eventually, after wading through the cobwebs and dust that was absolutely settling in his lungs, Sapnap realised the space in the walls was getting thinner. It wasn’t like he had much of a choice but it was getting more worrying the further he went the harder it became to move. Eventually Sapnap was forced to walk sideways to progress forward.

It seemed like the tunnels opened up a bit more after a few steps and while they did it wasn’t enough room for Sapnap to turn. He was stuck in a less than ideal position that was impossible to run from. Luckily, he shouldn’t really have to. There was no way they’d think to look for him in the walls. Sapnap was perfectly safe.

“Who’s hiding in the waaaaaaalls~”

A cold sweat ran down the back of Sapnap’s neck and he froze mid-step. It was XD’s voice that crawled up through the halls. Sapnap could have sworn on his fiancé’s lives that he didn’t hear anyone walk by, but then suddenly he heard the slow footsteps of the God which sounded right beside him.

Of course, Sapnap remembered. XD can float. An important fact he had so carelessly forgotten about in his giddiness.

“Which of our little brothers has become a little mouse? Squeaking around in the walls…”

There was a few well placed taps on the wall that Sapnap had to bite his lips down to not make a noise from. None were directly on him, but the were close to send his mind in a panic.

I need to go back as quiet as I can. He resolved, but the plan was foiled before he could even  attempt to move.

The passageway ahead of Sapnap suddenly closed up. The narrow tunnel between the walls filled with what looked like cement and in the blink of an eye it hardened.

“No! Wha-!” Sapnap yelped before he could catch himself. He quickly tried to walk back the way he came, but as soon as he turned the walls ahead opened.

It wasn’t like the hidden door from before, swinging open, this time it was the front wall melting away into the room wherever XD was, and then XD leaned in. His arms braced against the opposite wall, blocking Sapnap from even trying to escape, and he leaned in with a curious smile before seeing Sapnap and it grew into a wide grin.

“Ohohoho! Little Sapnap!” XD giggled with delight. “I honestly thought it would be Dream to fall for the trap!”

“No! S-Stop!” Sapnap squealed and struggled back. The walls were too close to move far, and his shoulder touched onto the concrete blocking him in.

“I didn’t think you’d go for the walls,” XD spoke so casually. “I thought you’d be a runner for sure. But you’re just a little mouse.”

“Shut it!”

“A trapped little mouse.” XD made a step forward and Sapnap screamed.

“Stay away!”

“Our little mouse is stuck!” XD said gleefully.

“I’m not!” Sapnap snapped his teeth. He pressed himself as far as he could to the concrete and out of XD’s reach. Though nothing was out of his reach.

I can sneak under him and run. Sapnap quickly thought. His eyes scanned looking for a way out but XD spoke again.

“But you are…”

The walls tightened around Sapnap’s body just ever so slightly. It didn’t hurt him, but Sapnap still yelped. He pushed against the wall and wiggled, trying to get any room but it was no use.

“NO! That’s not fair!” Sapnap pleaded. “You can’t just do that!”

“I don’t recall that being in the rules.” XD hummed thoughtfully. One hand tapped on his chin, the other was reaching out towards Sapnap. “I believe the rules we were given was not to nibble on Dream’s tummy and not to touch George’s wraps.”

“S-SssstooOOOOP!” Sapnap shrieked.

“And you were offered to make a rule but you very bravely refused. Actually you boasted you didn’t need one.”

“I dohon’t-! I-I-!” Sapnap crumbled the closer XD’s hand got to him. “GEHET A-AHAw-awahay!”

“I’m helping you, little mouse. You’re stuck.”

“I dohon’t wahan’t your he-EEEEEEEP!”

The hand reaching out for Sapnap suddenly dropped down and grabbed around his ankles. The walls loosened ever so slightly as XD pulled and Sapnap was yanked down. He screamed but as he hit the ground it was soft, like falling onto a bed. His mind was in a mix of confusion; panic from the hand around his ankle and puzzled over the unusually soft landing. In his confusion he didn’t think to try and escape, and the walls squeezed close into him again, trapping him once more.

“Oh you fell!” XD spoke innocently, but his face was still grinning.

“Y-You-You pulled mehee!”

“I’m just trying to pull you out of the wall!” The hand clamped around Sapnap’s ankle pulled him just a little bit more, stretching out his leg and placing his foot in XD’s lap.

Sapnap tried to kick his legs away, but even his other leg was snatched up and held up and out of the way.

“Wait! Wait wait wait wait!” Sapnap’s voice melted from accusing to pleading. “Plehease! Please! Lehet me gohohoho!”

“I’m trying to, little mouse, but I need to pull you out.” XD’s hands were even trying to pull. Now while two sets of his hands held Sapnap’s ankles, his other hands began untying Sapnap’s shoes.

"NONONONO! Stop STOP!”

“This will help you wiggle out of there!” Sapnap’s shoes were off and tossed to the side.

“Juhust mohohove thehe wahahalls!”

“Nope!” Was all XD said before his nails touched onto Sapnap’s soles.

The tickling was instant, with no light flutter build ups or any real warning. XD’s claws raked up and down Sapnap’s soles before he tickled just lightly over his toes and then ran the pads of his index fingers up and down Sapnap’s arches.

Sapnap screamed with his laughter. Half was screaming for mercy, the other half was just random words and nonsense from his panicked, fried brain. He beat his fists against the walls, the floor, anywhere he could reach to get out the overwhelming feeling running through his nerves. Sap’s feet weren’t even that badly ticklish, but the tickling combined with being unable to move made him overly sensitive.

“You got to wriggle more than that little mouse.” XD spoke when Sapnap’s laughter calmed down. He had stopped tickling, but kept his nails on and poised to Sapnap’s soles, like a warning.

“I’m...Ihi’m nohohot aha m-mohousssse…” Sapnap managed to pant out.

“You scurry around in the walls, and get stuck in tight spaces. That is very mouse-like.”

“Mihice don’t get stuhu-AAAA!”

Sapnap was pulled once again, coming a bit more out of the wall before they closed in again. This time XD had access to his legs and he immediately got to work. Kneading and squeezing up and down Sapnap’s thighs. Skittering on the back of his knees. Sapnap got a little more kick in his legs but that didn’t help him at all. XD’s hands could hold him down and tickle him.

“Little mouse is almost out~” XD voice carried in an almost song. “I’m almost at his riiiibs~”

“NOHOHO! Nonohohoho! Noho yohohou’re nohohot!” Sapnap tried to claw and crawl further into the wall but anytime he got just a little give he was pulled back, only now his stomach was pulled out of the wall and exposed to XD’s waiting hands. The hoodie and top underneath was quickly yanked up and out of the way, free for XD’s skittering fingers.

“STOHOhohOoHOP! Pleheheheahease!”

“The little mouse needs to say his safeword if he wants it to stoooop~”

“NaAHAhaAhaAHA! Nnn-”

XD’s skittering claws rounded to Sapnap’s back, which was less tickly but still made him squirm. When the God’s hands started travelling up on his back though his voice got high and he squeaked out his pleas.

“PLEHEHEASE! Ple-Plehease! Please! N-Nohohoho mohohore! M-Mehehercy!”

“If you want it to stop you just gotta say the word.” XD shrugged. They lessened their tickling, allowing Sapnap a small break and a moment to talk. They kept his nails poised over Sapnap’s skin twitching just ever so slightly but not outright tickling him.

“N-Nohoho! No! I wohon’t!” Sapnap turned just ever so slightly to look at XD. Sometime between the tickling and walls moving, he had taken his mask off, keeping the criss-crossed wraps over his eyes but letting his wide smile show. “I’ll… L-Listen! Listen! I’ll-I’ll tehell you whehere Geohorge is hiding!”

XD made an over exaggerated gasp, his claws tightening just ever so slightly on Sapnap’s back. “You! You’d sell out your friends to save yourself!”

“Yehes!” Sapnap squeaked. “YES! Absolutely! You love tihihickling Geoohorge ahanywahay!”

“I love tickling anyone I find!” The End God sat himself up straight, squaring his shoulders like he was ruffled. “That includes...little,” he gave a poke into Sapnap’s sides, “sneaky,” another poke, “mice,” another poke, “who sell out their friends just to scurry away again.”

“Nohohohohonononoooo…” Sapnap’s giggles faltered and turned more into desperate pleas. “Dohohon’t!”

“And little sneaky mice who sell out their friends need to be extra punished.” XD grinned as he spoke, putting emphasis on his teeth clicking together and showing off his wide array of fangs.

There were taunting Sapnap. They were showing him what was going to happen. What he was going to be tickled with.

The will to live kicked into Sapnap’s limbs, surging him with energy. He kicked his legs hard enough he almost got out of XD’s hands, but even when one of his legs did get free he still couldn’t pull himself out of the wall. His leg was snatched up right away and he was pulled further out of the wall.

“WAHAIT! WAIT! DON’T-Dohon’t you dare…!” The warning would have been better taken if Sapnap’s voice didn’t get high and squeaky. And the person he was trying to threaten wasn’t a God.

Sapnap’s arms were free but were still just as useless. XD held them down pretty easily, and then his top was yanked almost up and over his head and the fangs were on the back of his ribs.

The fangs moved just ever so slightly but it was enough to fry Sapnap’s brain to the brink of insanity. He screamed and laughed and blurted out Prime knows what before the tickling was over and he was left panting on the ground.

By the time Sapnap felt somewhat conscious again, he felt XD’s hand pat on his side.

“You tapped out.” The God said it almost proudly.

Sapnap groaned into the ground before bringing up his arms to cover his face. His top and hoodie had been set right, though ghostly tickles still ran through his nerves and giggled in his words.

“Dihid I tahahap out f-fihirst?”

“Don’t know yet.” XD shrugged. “We will find that out when the others are done. Now come on.” He pat on Sapnap’s side again before standing up. “Let’s get you outside. Fresh air will do you good.”

Sapnap groaned in protest but it wasn’t really up to him. His body was like jelly and out of his control. He was brought up into XD’s arms as the God turned and began walking down the hall and out the front door.

The cold night air hit his face and the sound of distant owls hooting rang in his ears. It was a peaceful night. Enough that it settled Sapnap right to sleep for a quick nap.

---

George pulled the attic door up, slamming it shut for extra measure, making sure Dream and Sapnap knew they weren’t welcome. He felt a little mean, worrying they wouldn’t get a spot, but in a competition he wasn’t going to lose because of them.

He began pulling off the cobwebs right away, too frenzied to realise the thick veil of cobwebs had grown in denser. He just about got the boxes uncovered, but as he went to open his box to hide in, the cobwebs already started regrowing and covering the box again.

“What?! No!” George huffed and pulled the cobwebs off again. They grew back, and this time George could see the webs growing back in thicker. “You stupid-! Fine!”

Abandoning the task of pulling off the cobwebs, George instead pulled open the box he was going to hide in. He had to open it carefully, so as not to have the smaller box on top fall off, but George was too jittery with the prospect of being caught and frustrated from the cobwebs he threw off the box lid too fast.

The smaller box tumbled off and got caught in the cobwebs. It wasn’t such a bother but it made it obvious the box below, that George wanted in, had been disturbed.

“No! Just-Fuck!”

George was getting frustrated, not thinking clearly. He slammed the box close and tried to quickly reach for the dropped box, but his arm just brushed along the cobwebs as he reached over and that was enough to get caught.

The webs, now so thick they couldn’t be seen through, ensnared George’s arm. The webs stuck onto the cloth around his arms and even as George tried to pull back in a panic, the webs held him tight.

“NO! Nonononono!” George’s voice rose higher and higher the more panic set in. He knew he had a limited time before one of the Gods would eventually find this attic and each second fighting with this web was wasted. But George made the mistake of trying to pull away at the webs again, and that just got his other hand stuck too.

George shrieked in frustration, pulling at the webs to no avail and kicking at them to only get his leg caught. He knew struggling was making it worse. He just needed to calm down and think his way out of this. But when he took a breath and tried to calm down, the attic door open. And there was no calm anymore.

“Well, well, well…” The rumbling voice of the Nether God purred. George swung his head around as much as he could to see Sapnap4K slowly making his way up the attic stairs. He looked at George with wild, excited eyes. Like a hungry predator who just found his prey. “It’s the little prince who got caught in the webs.”

“NO!” George shrieked in time to the attic door slamming shut. 4K rose up to stand at his full height, almost reaching the attic’s ceiling with his horns. “WAIT! This isn’t FAIR!”

“Oh what’s not fair?” 4K’s head tilted. His voice mimicked concern but his eyes were still wild and his grin was taunting.

“I just…” It was a trap, George absolutely knew it was a trap, but the chance to plead for some kind of mercy he was not going to let pass. “I was trying to hide and this…web just caught me!”

George tried pulling at the web to make his point, but also trying in vein to pull it away. 4K nodded along sympathetically but his expression was amusement. Of course he was finding this funny.

“And th-that’s not fair!”

“You were given just as much time as the others to hide.” 4K mused, bringing a hand up to his chin to look thoughtful.

“Yes! Y-yes but this web just started going crazy! I had a good hiding spot, you would have never found me!”

“Really?” A flash of something sparkled through 4K’s eyes. A challenge perhaps. “Well then tell you what. I’ll give you ten seconds to get out of the web. If you can get out of the web in ten seconds, I’ll give you another 10 minutes to find a hiding spot. Sound fair?”

It wasn’t fair, and George screamed as such. “The time was twenty minutes! They got twenty minutes!”

“You did too.” 4K quickly pointed out. “And the web caught you. Really you shouldn’t be given any more time but I’m feeling merciful. Ten seconds to get out for ten minutes. Take it or leave it.”

George opened his mouth to shout unfairness again, but he quickly closed it and looked to the webs again. Those webs he had torn away so easily before, he could do it again. He could get away. He looked back to 4K and nodded.

“Deal!”

4K’s grin widened. “Ten… Nine… Eight…”

George’s heart raced and he turned back to the cobwebs. His arms were stuck, but there was a weaker point right where his left arm was and he tried to focus on it, pulling at his arm with all his might.

“Seven… Six… Five…”

The countdown was making George nervous. It was making him giggle out the squirming nerves in his stomach and losing focus. That was the reason he was breaking free, he decided. He was giggling too much so no matter how hard he pulled he wasn’t breaking free.

“Four… Three…”

4K’s voice sounded closer and George could hear the thump of his boots approaching. “W-WAHAHait! NO! You-You can’t come near me!” George yelped, making one harsh pull against his arm which actually got a bit of it free. “Wait! I’m doing it!”

“Two…”

A shadow towered over George, blocking out the light and while he might have got just a bit of his arm free it was nowhere near enough. Not when he felt 4K’s breath over the top of his head.

“W-Wait…”

“One!”

Warm darkness engulfed George’s vision. He was easily pulled up and away from the webs holding onto him so tightly before. He thrashed and tried to scream, pulling himself up so his vision wasn’t blocked by 4K’s stupidly thick arms.

“Let! Me! GO!” George kicked his legs and beat his fists into any part of 4K  he could get, but it was a useless struggle.

The Nether God just laughed, pulling George further from the pile of boxes and the webs that fixed themselves up again. Further from freedom. “The little prince caught in a spider’s web~”

“ShuHUT UHUP!” George’s face burned red. He felt 4K finally stop and then sit down. George was planted on his lap but he wasn’t even allowed a second to get his barrings as fingers dug into his sides and began tickling.

“NoHOooHoHOhooHOHOHOOO!”

“You’ve been caught in the spider’s web, Georgie. And I’m the big bad spider.”

“Nohoho yohou’re nohohot! STOHOHOP!”

The fingers over George’s side switched from kneading in to skittering. The fingers scurried over George’s side, down his back and then over his stomach and chest. While George managed to keep his laughter down to giggles, holding back as much as he could, he couldn’t help but throw his head back and burst with laughter at the never ending onslaught. No matter where George’s hand went to try and stop 4K’s, the hands tickling would quickly flit to a new spot.

“Plehehease! StoHOHohOP!”

“Now you’ve been caught, Georgie. And you know what happens when you’re caught in the spider’s web?”

“NohoHOHO!”

“It means you get gobbled up!”

The attic turned on it’s side as George was lifted up. The arms he was trying to bat away he was now grasping onto for dear life. The fangs just brushed along George’s side and it was enough to make him scream.

Every limb kicked and hit for freedom, though it was like hitting a rock. George’s top had been pulled so the fangs brushed over his skin, nibbling up and down his sides.

George’s brain was in a constant battle. Trying his hardest to escape the arms holding him, but also knowing without those arms he’d fall.

“FOHOHOUR KAHAHAY!” George managed to scream out between the laughter.

“Now I’m not allowed to nibble Dreamie’s tummy. So you’ll just have to take his too.” 4K mumbled against George’s back. He kept deliberately close so his fangs and beard brushed against the brunette’s skin.

George didn’t even have time to process the words, he was too busy trying to kick himself out of 4K’s arms. It was only when he was turned around and the fangs touched on his stomach did he really hear the words. But it was too late.

George didn’t hear the scream, but he knew he must have because his throat felt sore and hoarse. He was now laid over 4K’s lap instead of hanging in mid air, and 4K’s hands were rubbing in soothingly over George’s stomach rather than tickling.

“It’s over, it’s over.” 4K’s voice was warm, and deeper than his teasing tone. “You called your safeword, it’s over.”

George groaned in frustration, though it was cut short from the burn on his throat. “That’s so not fair…” He whispered. “I don’t even remember doing it…”

While that was true, George knew he must have. 4K wouldn’t lie and during his panic of being tickled, George would have screamed anything for it to stop. Of course he’d never admit that though.

“You still called it, buddy, so it’s counts.” 4K said as he pat George on the back. “Come on. Let’s get you out of here.”

The weightless feeling swooped George up and into 4K’s arms. He gave a small whine of protest but had no energy to even pretend fight. Instead he just lay his head over 4K’s shoulder as the God carried him down the attic stairs and through the hallways to the front door.

The cold air was bracing, yet comforting on George’s face. The pleasant feeling was the last thing George felt before he fell into a soft nap.

---

George snored almost like his brother which Sapnap4K found extremely cute. The brunette lay in 4K’s arms, curling into his side and giving of the softest snores every few breaths. It was a gentle sound that passed the time while 4K waited. The sky lost the last of the sunset colours when 4K saw someone approach from the mansion.

DreamXD came down the path, with Sapnap asleep in his arms. The blonde God caught sight of 4K, relief sighing his shoulders when he saw it was George in his arms and not Dream.

If 4K was disappointed to see Sapnap had tapped out he hid it behind his wide smile and chuckled to XD. “I could see your sigh of relief a mile away.”

XD gave a sheepish smile, shrugging softly to not disturb Sapnap too much. “I was just relieved seeing you were okay.”

“Uh-huh…” 4K grinned as XD approached. He sat on the log beside 4K and rearranged Sapnap to sit on his lap. “Just because Dream isn’t here doesn’t mean he ain’t the first one out. HD just might not have found him yet.”

The smile dropped from XD then which 4K laughed at. “Dream’s tough! He’s probably still holding out.”

“Sure. Even though his whole thing is about running and not being caught.” 4K pointed out, and giggled as XD’s expression grew more worried. “Better hope Dream’s holding out.”

“He is!” XD assured the other God, but he couldn’t deny he was worrying. Dream was naturally slippery and usually got out of any situation, but XD was choosing to believe his brother was holding out. One thing about Dream was he was competitive and stubbornly so. He’d last.

A few minutes passed, though neither God was keeping count. They spoke softly with one another, making sure not to wake the sleeping siblings. 4K had taken Sapnap into his other arm, which Sapnap seemed to prefer as he snuggled into his brother’s side. Just when XD was starting to get concerned and offer to go in and look for them, he saw them.

HD made his way down the path with Dream on his back. XD thought his brother was asleep, but the closer they got, he could see Dream wasn’t sleeping. Or…maybe he wasn’t. Dream’s eyes were half open but they looked dazed and distant. His mouth was moving slightly which made XD think he was talking, but the only sound he was making were little giggles.

“That took a while.” 4K chuckled with delight when he saw Dream’s giggling face. “Take a while to find him?”

“No, actually. I found him right away.” HD said, almost sounding surprised. “He lasted the full time.”

Both XD and 4K blinked. “What do you mean?” XD asked.

“He never tapped out. Not once. Not even when I was nibbling his hips and the hands were all over him. He lasted for the time we agreed.”

“The full ten minutes?!” 4K yelped, but quickly quietened as he remembered the sleeping boys in his arms. “He lasted?”

“Yeah.” HD readjusted Dream on his back. “He’s a little bit tickle drunk right now.”

Ah. That explained it. Dream’s dazed and giggly look was from him holding off but frying his brain a little. XD came forward, taking his brother off HD’s back and carrying him in his arms. Dream giggled again but settled. When he was closer, XD could see Dream was between sleep and awake, barely holding on. XD just purred a little and Dream’s eyes fell shut with a soft giggle.

HD took his own brother back, holding him close as 4K stood up. “So… Who lost?”

The three God stood in a somewhat circle with one another. “Obviously, Dream wins.” HD shrugged.

XD controlled his expression but he beamed with pride on the inside. “Sapnap lasted for five and a half minutes.” He reported.

“And little Georgie lasted half that. About 3 minutes.” 4K reported with a wide grin and a wild look to HD. “So that means…”

“What?! There’s no way George lost!” HD bristled, his hair running wild with shoothing stars. “You got him worked up before it!”

“We agreed teasing could be allowed!” 4K quickly defended himself. “It’s not my fault he got himself stuck in the spiders webs. Besides, can you say you didn’t work up Dream? Get him anticipated?”

“Well…fine. Maybe.” HD grumbled. “I caught Dream in the spinning halls. He was already dizzy.”

“Sapnap fell for the space in the walls.” XD added in. “He was trapped when I got him.”

“Hmm, not the place I thought he’d go.” 4K hummed thoughtfully. “But then it’s decided. George tapped out first and lost. Which means you lose Starlight~”

“Oh shut up.” HD snapped, but a blush crossed his cheeks. Even XD, while excited, felt a pang of sympathy for the Overworld God. 4K’s teasing words ran over his skin, making XD feel like he was being teased himself. “We can’t deal with that now. We have to get these three to bed.”

“But soon though~” 4K giggled. “You can’t hide behind them for long~”

“Shush! Let’s get home.”

---

Dream woke up cocooned in warmth and groggy from the deep sleep. His skin felt tingly and giggles bubbled in his tummy, making him feel soft and squirmy. He tried to stretch and found he wasn’t alone. George was pushed up against his chest, hugging around his waist and behind him Sapnap lay lounged out.

It took a few blinks before Dream realised they were in George’s cottage. The three were laid on the floor of the main room, with blankets and pillows placed under them and another blanket on top of them. Dream tried to look around, and saw XD was behind him, pulling another blanket up.

“Go back to sleep.” XD spoke, their voice just a whisper. “You must be tired.”

“Mmm’not…” Dream tried to speak but his mouth felt like it was full of cotton and his throat scratchy. Exhaustion also swept through him as soon as the words left and his eyes drooped.

“Sure…” XD chuckled and tucked another blanket under Dream’s chin.

“What happened…?” Dream sighed. He remembered running through the spinning tunnel and being caught by HD. He was tickled but details of it were sketchy and came in spurts. It all went fuzzy after the fangs touched on his hips.

“You won.” XD smiled proudly. “You lasted the longest. George tapped out first.”

A surge of pride swelled in Dream’s chest, but he was too tired to really celebrate. “What does that mean? Is there a forfeit?”

“That will be later.” XD waved off, but he had a knowing smile. “You need sleep.”

“Don’t I get something?” Dream asked while fighting off a yawn as XD’s hand pat through his hair. “I won.”

XD hummed thoughtfully. “I’ll think of something for you.” He finally said. “But for now. Sleep.”

Dream opened his mouth to speak again, but XD settled behind him. His chest pressed against Dream’s back and he started purring. Then it was a losing battle with sleep. His muscles relaxed and his eyes closed again, his lids too heavy to open. Dream fell asleep surrounded by love, and dreamt of bliss.

#dsmp tickle #mcyt tickle #lee!dream #lee!george #lee!sapnap #ler!dreamxd #ler!georgehd #ler!sapnap4k #covenofwords

[covenofwives]

Relaxing with the Gods: Blob Dolls

DreamXD wants to show of his wonderful creation and gifts to GeorgeHD and Sapnap4K. Blob dolls crafted to look like them. He's just forgot to tell them that when the dolls are tickled, so are they.

Surprise fic, sorry. I spent two days saying to myself 'I wish I could write this' before realising I could. Also another into the Relaxing with the Gods series.

It's a short one but I hope you enjoy~

---

“There’s no way you made these! These are amazing!”

“I didn’t know you liked to craft things. They’re adorable, XD.”

DreamXD sat in GeorgeHD’s space in the Godly Realm, his chest puffed out and a proud smile over his lips as the two older Gods, GeorgeHD and Sapnap4K were looking over his creations and praising him.

It had taken a while for XD to make a blob doll of the two Gods. It was the first time he’d taken so long to craft a doll. He wanted it perfect to show off for his friends and it seemed he had made it so.

4K held the doll in his hand, keeping it carefully between his fingers. XD had made the God’s dolls slightly bigger than the ones he made for Dream or George, but they still looked tiny in 4K’s hands. 4K’s blob had two horns on the top of his head and a tail behind it. The Nether God was admiring the tail of the doll and grinning wildly.

HD’s doll was harder to design but XD thought he made it work, and from HD’s smile and coos it seemed he had. The two dot eyes on the doll were different colours, a yellow and a slightly off-white to match HD’s own. While the body was still all white, a few catches of the light would make the doll shimmer, similar to HD’s skin and his starry hair.

“I can’t believe you never told us you made dolls as a hobby.” HD commented. He was turning the doll in his hand, watching it shimmer and smiling as it did.

“Well… I don’t know about a hobby.” XD shrugged. “I do it on and off really.”

“You should make more! Look at these little guys.” 4K cooed. His finger was lifting the tail of the doll. “You even got my little fluffy tail end.”

“They’re very soft too.” HD added. While he held the doll in one hand, his other felt over the material of the doll. “What did you make them-”

HD’s words ended suddenly, like they caught in his throat with a gasp, and one of XD’s eyes focused over on him.

The doll was still held in HD’s hand, their other hand poised by the doll’s side. The God made slight twitch, as though something unexpected brushed along his side. XD had to bite his lip to hold back his smile. “What happened, HD?” He controlled his voice enough to ask.

“N-Nothing…” HD replied slowly. Their voice held just a little bit of a tell. A small breathy laugh under their words.

XD couldn’t hold back their smile. It worked.

“What’s wrong with you?” 4K raised his eyebrow, but while his focus was on HD, his finger was absent-mindedly making curls with the tail of his doll. He’d gotten to the end of the tail, attached to the doll, and his claw just caught onto the doll and swiped down the tail.

4K definitely felt it. XD could see the shiver travel up his spine, and his black tail whipped out behind him like it was trying to flick something away. He seemed to pause, unsure what had just happened but then his eyes widened.

“Did you get tickled?!” He asked HD excitedly.

“NO!” The older God snapped back. “It wasn’t…” He stopped mid-sentence and turned to XD, who just couldn’t keep the smile off his face. “XD. How did you-?”

HD’s words were cut off as he was tackled to the ground. For a big guy, 4K moved surprisingly fast. He was on top of HD in seconds and wrestling the doll out of the older God’s hands.

“NO!” HD screeched. “Get off me! STOP!”

In all of HD’s fairness he was doing well to keep it from 4K’s grasp, but all it took was one well placed jab right in HD’s outstretched ribs and the arm that held the doll fell easily into 4K’s hands.

As quick as 4K jumped him, he just as quickly jumped back, holding the doll in triumph for just a moment before he started tickling into the dolls side.

If XD had any doubt the dolls were working, now it was confirmed. HD switched from near lunging to 4K to crumbling on the ground, curling up and pleading through his sudden laughter.

“OHOHOHOHO GOHOHOHODS! F-F-FuhuhuHUHUHUCK! F-Fohohour KAAAAAHAHAY! S-S...STOHOHOHOP!”

“No way! It tickles you! XD actually made a doll that tickles people! No chance!” 4K almost bounced with his words. His tail wagged furiously as his claws skittered around the doll’s body, and he squealed with delight seeing HD react. The starry haired God twisted and turned as though the claws were on his own skin. His hands grasped at his sides, his ribs and his stomach but it could not stop the ghost tickles all over him.

HD had no rest from the onslaught of tickles from his poor doll. Finally 4K gave him a break, but only for a second as he stopped tickling the doll’s side and ran his claw over the bottom of it. The laughter became a high screech that fizzled out into little giggles. He curled his legs into himself, his hands trying to desperately cover over his feet for what little help it would do.

“Yohohou...stohohOHOP! Leave-Leave my fehehehehet alohohohone! EEP! G-Gehehet yohohour tahahail AWAY!”

Along with the claws skittering over the bottom of the doll, 4K brought his tail up and it’s fluffy end flicked over the doll’s side. “Do you feel my tail on your ribs? Or your sides?” 4K cooed. “While my nails tick-tick-tickle your feet.”

“S-SohoHOHOhop! Y-YoHoHOhOHOU!”

The tickling along his feet and the soft tickles were not enough keep HD helpless. While still kicking his feet and rubbing along his sides, an ephemeral hand popped up beside 4K. He was far too focused in tickling the doll and couldn’t stop the hand before it jabbed into his side and made a tickly beeline right for his ribs.

“NO!” 4K arched his back and turned and wriggled but the hand kept on it’s journey. It worked the Nether God down onto his side as it make it’s way for the ribs. 4K abandoned the doll to grab at the hand, or at least bat it away. Right as XD hoped.

When 4K jumped for HD’s doll he’d abandoned his own in his excitement, and XD quickly snatched it up and hid it away. Now HD’s doll was in his grasp as well.

The older Gods took a moment of calm, and to take in their situation. With the tickling stopped, HD called off the hand attacking 4K and both looked at each other with the same thought of ‘Who has the dolls?’ before looking over to XD. He now had both dolls in his hand. 4K in his right and HD in his left.

“X...XD…” HD’s voice came out carefully, like he was dealing with a dangerous wild animal.

“Don’t get any ideas…” 4K added.

Out the corner of XD’s vision he could see 4K tense, ready to pounce and he quickly struck first. His hands holding the dolls kneaded into their sides and his other hand tickled over the front of the dolls.

Both Gods were immediately floored.

“EHEX DEHEHEHE!” HD wheezed. He curled up and held onto his sides. “Whihihiy mehehehe agahahain!”

“Yohohohour dehehead, B-Blohohondie!” 4K tittered out between his giggles. He had fought the tickles more than HD had and XD worried he would reach him, but he crawled forward just a bit before falling and succumbing to the laughter. “Whehehen yohou stohohohop...yohohohour dehehead.”

Maybe he was. In fact, he definitely was. XD never doubted 4K’s taste for revenge, but he could fully say this was worth it, seeing the two Gods helplessly laughing and wiggling around to try and stop the ghostly tickles they were powerless to. Yes, this revenge just might kill him, but he’d revel in this moment for as long as he could.

#dsmp tickle #mcyt tickle #ler!dreamxd #ler!sapnap4k #lee!georgehd #lee!sapnap4k #godsiblingau #covenofwords

[covenofwives]

The Cure for a Spiral

DreamXD is panicking over his upcoming talk with Dream. There's just so much he has to say and so much explaining he has to do but his self-doubt make him spiral. GeorgeHD has the perfect solution to keep him on track.

Next part in the AU. Sorry this one is so short.

---

The only times DreamXD ever felt fear in his life all involved Dream.

He remembered when his brother was sick with a fever for the first time and XD was clueless. He scoured the libraries for any medical books and followed the instructions down to the smallest details till Dream was nursed back to health.

Then when Dream went missing one day and XD would have torn the End apart to find him. The relief and frustration he felt when he finally found his brother couldn’t be matched.

When XD had learned the server was in a hunt for Dream, his heart leapt to his throat and he couldn’t dare watch anymore as Dream was dragged, kicking and screaming, to the prison.

And finally when he heard the booming call of the End portal being opened, XD knew in his heart that it was Dream. He was fully expecting the sight of his brother’s lifeless body waiting for him at the end and prepared himself for it. He did not have time to express his relief when he saw both he and George were alive. The anger came first.

Now DreamXD felt a new kind of fear, once again tied to Dream. The fear that he had backed off too much and he had severed any chance of a relationship between himself and Dream. The thought pained him to dwell on and kept him up at night worrying.

He knew he had been drastic in his actions when he interrogated Dream, but in the moment he could excuse it as being important. Now it was over and XD was swelled with guilt and the need to make amends.

As promised in his note to Dream, he met with his brother a couple days later. This time XD stood outside while Dream spoke from the doorway of George’s cottage. George just right behind him.

It had been so long since XD had seen George, or seen Dream and George together again. It was nice to see them close, depending on one another again, and it hurt XD he couldn’t be that close with them again.

The three spoke, though it was mostly Dream and XD. They came to the conclusion they needed to have time to speak and clear the air between them once and for all. Years of misunderstandings would be aired and handled.

So Dream proposed a time to talk next week. It would be held in George’s cottage for ease to Dream and XD agreed. And now every day since then, he’d been nothing but fearful.

“I mean, like it’s not a super serious talk, you know? But…well it will lead to probably serious stuff. It’s a lot we probably have to talk about.”

XD explained to GeorgeHD. Or, more rambled on to him. The sleepy God lounged over his fort of pillows and blankets, but he was oddly alert and interested in XD’s words this time. Probably because XD mentioned it was about Dream.

XD never asked what happened between HD and Dream when he left his younger brother in the care of the God, but it must have been positive. Every time XD visited he asked about Dream and how the mortal was getting on and would frown when XD admitted he hadn’t worked up the courage to speak to him. Now he told HD that the two were talking and HD was all ears.

“But it’s a sudden thing right? To suddenly delve into years of misunderstandings so like it can’t be expected to be serious stuff right away. I think it’s like laying it all out first you know then we’ll work on stuff from there. That makes sense right?”

XD looked at HD expectantly for an answer. The older God said nothing for a while until it seemed he realised it was finally his time to speak. “I’ve never seen you this nervous.” Was the first thing he said.

XD’s cheeks went red and he fought back the urge to pull his mask on. He had even gone without the wraps around his eyes, showing the void of blackness and his ever moving eyes in front of HD, though it was nothing the other God hadn’t seen before. Today XD was too wound up to have the wraps on.

“Well it’s a lot to be nervous about!” XD huffed.

“I didn’t mean it in a bad way.” HD lazily held up his hand before pushing himself to sit up properly. “Though I was worried if you didn’t stop and take a breath you would have been the first God to die from suffocation.”

“I…” XD could feel himself wanting to ramble again, and he took in a breath and slowed himself down. “I just want things to go smoothly. I don’t want to fuck this up. Dream’s giving me a chance to talk.”

“He’s probably just as nervous as you are.” HD assured him. “He’s probably pacing back and forth, worrying over every little thing he’s going to say to you.”

That was a nice thought to have. Not on his brother being nervous but the idea that Dream was listing out everything he’d want to say to XD to try and make this better was a hopeful thought. Too hopeful for XD to believe. “I don’t think he wants to speak to me.”

“Trust me, he very much does.”

HD sounded so assured and XD couldn’t help but be curious. “Has he…said anything to you?”

One of the corners of HD’s pillows caught the older God’s attention and kept his face turned down to inspect it. “It’s not my place to say. Dream should get the chance to tell you.” He looked up again. “But you’re worrying too much, I promise you. This isn’t a one chance he’s given you, he wants to talk to you as much as you want to talk to him.”

XD didn’t believe it, but he held his tongue on it. Dream certainly wanted to explain himself for his stunt and maybe he was owed that, but he couldn’t really imagine his brother wanting to talk with him. They had drifted too far apart.

“Come here.” HD suddenly pulled XD from his thoughts. A few of their ephemeral hands set up pillows for HD to lean back on, and one placed over his lap which they patted for XD to lay down.

This seemed suddenly far too nice for HD, but XD played along. He shuffled himself over and lay down with his head over HD’s lap.

“Do you have a plan to talk?”

XD looked up, watching HD watching him. It was a little unnerving, but it was also comforting in a strange way.

“Well…y-yes I do.” XD cleared his throat. “So I think we should talk about what happened in the End. I didn’t really explain things properly with him. And I never gave him a chance to explain himself. So I think opening with that is better.”

Even as XD said the words he could feel doubt filling his head. “A-Although…maybe talking about how we stopped talking in the first place is better? We could start from the beginning and work towards where we-EEE!”

A hand suddenly squeezed into his side. XD jumped, squealed and looked down just in time to see the white ephemeral helper hand of HD disappear. He looked up to HD while curling his lower arms around his sides in protection. He silently asked for an explanation.

“You were doubting yourself, and rambling off point.” HD nodded along to his words as though it was expected. “Now. Take a breath and focus. You’re going to talk about the End. Work from there.”

Like that is easy to do when the hands could appear at any moment. XD glanced down to his sides again but the hands were gone. He had no way to know when they’d appear, so he just swallowed his worry and tried to speak clearly again.

“I… I’m going to talk to him about the whole thing with the End. I’ll let him explain himself then I’ll speak from my point.”

XD gave a look up to a nodding HD who decided that was allowed.

“Then I was going to let him say whatever he wants to say.” XD continued. “like for all the years I did wrong, and try to smooth things over when I can. But…” Self doubt started to creep in. “I don’t want it to feel like I’m springing all this on him. Like-Like he doesn’t have to explain himself if he’s uncomforta-HAHA!”

Apparently that was not the right thing to say either, as another hand appeared from nowhere. XD saw it too late and could only manage to half curl his legs up before it tasered into his sides. He gave a very high squeak before breaking into giggles.

“H-Hehey!”

“You spiralled.” HD said like it was obvious. “You need to not do that.”

“I-I wasn’t spiralling.” XD defended himself, then yipped when the hand appeared again, this time at his other side. He managed to get his legs curled up and his arms blocking his sides and ribs. “N-Noho!”

“You doubt your own plans and get in your head about how Dream will react. All you need to be focusing on is how you react and how you come across as to Dream.”

XD thought the hand would disappear with just a warning, but it stayed, and it slowly drifted closer to XD’s side. He tried to turn away, but HD’s hands softly fell on his shoulders, holding him down as he helplessly looked up.

“HeheDehehehe…”

“You need to get out of your head.” HD decided. “And what better way to get you out of there?”

The hand touched upon XD’s side, making his skin jump. It got to the bit just behind XD’s top, skittering more along his back than his sides. XD cursed his more revealing back now more than ever. It didn’t tickle a lot, the fingers just skittering so lightly along his back, but it made him giggle.

HD’s thumbs rubbed into XD’s shoulders, making soothing circles into his skin. The younger God held back a soft moan. His muscles slowly relaxed without his control, making him more giggly to the fingers fluttering along his side. It was making him more tickly and distracted him from the hands materialising by his feet.

XD was allowed a few seconds of soft tickles before the hands by their feet grabbed their ankles. They made a loud squeak, and tried to pull against their legs being forced to stretch out but it was pointless. They had one on each of his ankles and one poking at each of their soles.

“HeheDehe…”

“4K is so right. It’s absolutely tragic your feet aren’t ticklish.”

A blush crept up from XD’s shoulders to his cheeks. He curled his toes to the strange tingling feeling running over his feet. It wasn’t ticklishness, but they did feel more sensitive whenever 4K or HD mentioned them.

“Y-Yohou and him are too obsessed with my feet.” XD challenged back.

“Well it’s unfair. That spot is tickly for both of us. It drives 4K mad even, but we can’t get good revenge on you.”

XD knew about HD’s tickly feet but he’d never gotten the change to tickle 4K’s. Whenever the God took off his boots around XD it was usually when they were settling down for a nap. Although now that XD thought about it, it was odd he was the only God among them to wear footwear. Like he was protecting them.

“4K’s feet drive him bad?” XD tried to ask casually.

“Oh yeah. Hysterics.” HD shrugged. “He still loves being tickled there but he can’t help but kick and roll and curl up to try and protect his feet. Too sensitive for him to keep still, he had to be held down when he asks for feet tickles.”

A lot of details flagged in XD’s head but the main one was that 4K had, at one point, specifically asked for his feet tickled and HD complied. Before XD could do anything with that fact, a quick skitter ran across his ankles, making him bark out a laugh.

“Wh-Whahat!” The skittering followed a long continuous tickle across his ankle. XD had been so busy processing the information HD gave him he didn’t notice the tickling stopping at his side or the hands no longer poking at his soles. “N-Nohohot fahahair!” XD chirped and tried to pull his legs away.

“Your ankles being adorably ticklish make up for it I suppose.” HD smiled.

“Ihihit’s nohohot adohorahable! S-SToHOhoHOHOP!”

The hands danced their tickly dance up XD’s ankles, travelling further up his legs till it reached his knees. He whimpered and pleaded through giggles, but when the hands squeezed his knees and skittered along the sides, his laughter turned soft and his pleading slowly stopped.

“I got your kneeeees~” HD’s voice was a gentle whisper.

“D-Dohoooon’t…”

“Don’t? Don’t get your knees? Or don’t stop tickling your knees?”

XD kept quiet and HD didn’t press on. They both knew the answer and it was obvious with XD little whine when the hands stopped their tickling. It was then XD noticed his ankles weren’t even being held anymore.

“So, what’s your plan with Dream?”

HD’s voice was a soft purr, nestling in XD’s head and drawing his thoughts to the surface. “Give Dream a chance to explain himself about the End. Then I’ll explain my side.”

HD slowly nodded. “Right. And then what?”

One of the older God’s actual hands came down by the right side of XD’s face. They could feel the fingers playing with a strand of their hair. “Then I… I don’t know…” XD admitted. Their body tensed, expecting to be tickled suddenly, but they were left alone.

“That’s alright.” HD’s voice eased their tension. “You have years of confusion to work through, you can’t be expected to have a plan for it.”

XD gave the slightest of nods, agreeing in part. The words of Dream ran through his head again as he thought of it.

“Why do you need a plan for me?! Why can’t you just talk with me first?! You’re my brother!”

“I think I’ve been planning too much.” XD admitted. “I think instead of planning I should have been talking to Dream.”

“The last horse crosses the finish line.” HD half chuckled. He pressed a kiss to the top of XD’s head to show no hard feelings. “It won’t be easy but I know you love Dream more than anything, and Dream is your brother. So your stubbornness for love is in him too.”

“I hope he doesn’t have my lack of forgiving nature.” XD grimaced but pulled himself to sit up. He felt weirdly rested, like he’d taken a nap.

“You both just need to talk and take it from there. It wouldn’t be fixed overnight, or even over a week, but you both taking the first step is the right thing to do.”

XD could agree with that, though talking about the first step and actually taking it were two different things. It wouldn’t help matters either that George would be there. While XD loved George as much as he loved Dream, and George deserved a chance to explain his side too, the God couldn’t help feel like it was a two on one situation. Even though he knew that idea was ludicrous. He was God for Prime sake, it wasn’t like it was unfair.

“Do you want me to come with you?”

Like a soft bell ringing in his mind, the dark clouds of doubts cleared and XD looked over to HD.

“Really?! I-I mean...would you? Would that be okay?”

XD did not want to presume their friend’s offer was just talk but they worried HD wasn’t ready for the Overworld again. XD still hadn’t gotten to ask HD about their status as the Overworld God. Or the fact he used to be the Overworld God. It seemed too personal and whatever happened made HD avoid the place.

But he offered to accompany XD so easily, and without a trace of regret on his face. HD just simply shrugged. “Well, I need to start going back to the Overworld sooner or later. And this might be a good easing in. I’d just be there less than a day. Plus, you said Dream would have his friend with him so I’m sure Dream wouldn’t mind you having one too.”

“Oh!… Then-Then yes! If you could!” XD felt his heart lift with excitement. “It wouldn’t be unfair of me to have company. And Dream likes you! So it’ll be perfect!”

For the first time in a while, XD felt excited on the idea of meeting with Dream. Years of mistakes XD promised he would make right, and he’d help Dream through whatever he was going through. It wouldn’t be too late. XD promised himself he’d fix this.

#dsmp tickle #mcyt tickle #lee!dreamxd #ler!georgehd #covenofwords #godsiblingau

[covenofwives]

Interrogations

Dream knew DreamXD would come for him eventually after his stunt in the End. He didn't expect that XD would be so serious about demanding answers. Or expect for far XD would go to get them.

WOOOOOOO!!! Next part of the AU baby lets go! And perfect timing for this :D since people are making theories. Sadly this fic won't answer any but it has a lot of ticklings. And it takes place right after Dandelion Kisses.

Warnings for this fic: Intense tickling. Like it's called interrogations, it is very heavily a tickle torture fic. Dream is fine and safe but be careful when reading. Also warning for feet nibbles in this fic. It's not a lot or in great detail but feet nibbles do happen and I know that can make people uncomfortable. Again pls be careful when reading, don't push yourself to read something if it makes you uncomfortable.

Thank you and pls enjoy!

---

Dream was still pulling dandelions and grass out of his hair by the time he and George had finished lunch. He’d left them in, as some sort of whimsy reminder of the day, but a few too many started tickling at his ears and he was pulling them out now.

George had left to meet with Sapnap. He didn’t know when he’d be back, but he promised not to mention anything about Dream. It wasn’t the right time and while George didn’t agree, Dream knew he wouldn’t break his trust.

Now all that was left was to figure out what to do for the rest of the day. Dream taunted with the idea of going out. He could cover himself up and walk around the SMP, not interact with anyone even though his whole being burned to. He wanted to know what was happening, to catch up with everyone. He had to visit Techno sometime and see where the piglin stood exactly. He had to get to the next part in his plans with Punz.

Punz…huh.

Dream hadn’t thought of Punz since their last meeting. Everything had been crazy and it felt like he never got time to think and sort everything out. Now Dream thought of Punz and a million questions popped in his head.

Where was the blonde bounty hunter now? They had a meeting plan in the snow and then that was it. It was supposed to be planned out from there but then Punz had vanished. He handed Dream those weird Ender Pearls and then he’d left. Dream was too excited with the new plan to really think properly. He should have sought Punz out, or at least planned a better way to contact him.

Maybe that could be the next plan. And George could help. A small list formed in Dream’s head while he walked from the kitchen to the main room then a sudden familiar pop sound filled the air, and Dream stood looking at DreamXD.

The God looked better than the last Dream had seen him. The torn up bloodied imagine of his brother was replaced with this. His cloak was completely fixed and the blood was gone. Dream glanced down at XD’s arms, only seeing the top set hang over his cloak. He couldn’t see the damaged one, and worried if it was still torn, bloody and limp. But he forced himself to look up, get his thoughts away from it.

If XD was here, there’s only one conclusion Dream’s mind leapt to.

He’s going to put me back in the prison!

Adrenaline coursed through Dream’s veins for survival. His legs screamed at him to run and he nearly did when XD rose up his arm. He thought it was coming to grab at him, but XD held up his palm like he was trying to sooth a wild animal and he spoke.

“I’m not taking you back to the prison. I’m not here for that.” XD’s voice rumbled behind the mask. That mask was once comforting to look at and now it filled Dream with anxiety. When the mask was on it wasn’t his brother speaking to him. It was the God of the server.

XD lowered his hand slowly and spoke again. “You are not going back there. But I need to talk to you.”

Dream’s heart thumped uncomfortably in his chest. He had practiced what he’d say to XD over and over again in his head but now given the chance his memory failed him. He opened his mouth and was cut off.

“How did you get to the End?”

Any hope Dream let himself had fell. So it wasn’t to talk, it was to get answers. Not a conversation Dream wanted but it was something.

“W-We…” Dream cleared his throat when he realised how hoarse his voice sounded. “I found a stronghold where the portal frames weren’t destroyed.”

“How?” XD asked suddenly.

A bead of sweat rolled down Dream’s neck. He wished he had his mask on to hide. It seemed unfair XD got to hide while he was forced to face this head on. “I just...searched for it. Went to stronghold after stronghold until I found it.”

“You? Not you and George?”

“No!” Dream quickly shook his head. “No. It was me. All me.”

“You…” XD repeated the word slowly. “So you went out and searched for the stronghold yourself, found it and then went back and got George?”

Dream realised his fuck up before XD finished his sentence. That wouldn’t make any sense time wise considering Dream and George travelled for a month.

“No I… I knew the area where to search. I got George and brought him with me while we went to the stronghold.”

XD hummed and Dream realised he didn’t make a whole lot of sense. His mind cursed himself. How could he be so calm and cool speaking to everyone else, but as soon as he had to talk to his brother it felt like his mind was mush and his mouth was full of cotton.

XD was silent for a long while before he spoke again. “How did you open the portal?”

A thousand lies ran through Dream’s head but before he could say anything XD cut in. “Do not lie to me about this Dream.”

Dream wanted to act in offence, but it wasn’t like XD was wrong. “I… I used those ender pearls. The ones in the portal frames.”

XD nodded slowly. “And where did you get them?”

Dream controlled his breathing. “I… I found them.”

“No you didn’t.” XD voice was harsher. “Where did you get them?”

“I made them.” It was partly a panicked response, but XD’s head tilted and Dream couldn’t tell if it was in consideration or not.

“Really?” The voice was dripping in sarcasm. He did not believe it. “How do you make them?”

Dream pursed his lips. Caught.

“Right. So. How did you get them?”

“I… I just found them. I swear-”

“Did someone give them to you?”

Dream thought he controlled his face enough to not let it slip away, but without his mask he didn’t have that assurance. Seems like his expression wasn’t controlled enough as XD quickly asked. “Who gave them to you?”

There was no point lying again, but if Dream told then Punz was in trouble. Probably worse than trouble. Punz would  be dead. “N-No-one! I found them. I knew you needed something for the portals and they fit.”

“Did this person also tell you where the stronghold was?”

His face clearly made a tell again because XD nodded. “Okay. So they’re the same person. Who is it?”

“I… It - N-No-one. It was all me.”

XD sighed. A sigh that was holding back frustration. “Dream, this is serious.” His voice was almost growling. “Whoever gave you those Eyes is dangerous. You could have been killed, or someone else might have followed you through. Or Dragon could have gotten out to the Overworld. So you need to tell me right now who gave them to you.”

Dream’s neck felt wet with sweat and his heart raced. He couldn’t sell out Punz no matter what. If XD was that mad at his own brother he couldn’t imagine the rage he’d have for someone unrelated to him. “No-one did…”

Dream’s voice wasn’t very believable, but he already knew XD didn’t believe him. He just had to outlast the God and show that he wasn’t budging.

Of course it was easier thinking that than actually doing it. Despite them being brothers, XD was terrifying and while Dream was sure XD would never hurt him, the aura from the God was…unsettling.

XD moved suddenly and if Dream wasn’t so used to XD’s tells he would have been caught instantly. The God leapt from his position, arms out stretched to grab hold but Dream quickly ducked under them. He pushed himself off the floor and ran for the door but he didn’t even make it half way before he was caught.

XD’s upper arms caught around Dream’s waist. The blonde didn’t even have a chance to struggle before his wrists were captured and Dream was pulled up off the ground, his arms held up high above his head. He kicked out his legs, but even as his foot hit into XD’s shins, the God was unmoved.

Undetered by Dream’s actions, XD brought forward his lower set of arms. His hands poised on either side of Dream’s ribs before digging in. His claws scribbling through the tunic over the ticklish bones.

“Pffftt! W-Wait! Wahahahait!” Dream laughed instantly with no chance to steel himself from the tickling. Honestly this wasn’t what he was expecting at all.

The tickling hands crawled up to Dream’s armpits, drilling into the hollows before skittering their way down and kneading at Dream’s hips. The trapped mortal threw his head back in a boisterous laugh that caught him off guard. XD usually teased his tickly victims into a frenzy but there was none of that softness. XD went straight in for the kill. His fingers crawled around to Dream’s stomach and vibrated over the quivering belly, drawing the laugh up to near hysterics.

XD lessened his tickling only slightly to whisper into Dream’s ear. “This doesn’t stop until you tell me who gave them to you.”

Dream gasped between his helpless laughter. He’s going to tickle torture me to find out!

The realisation kicked Dream’s body into survival. He tried to wiggle, kick and worm his way out of XD’s hands but it was no use. XD didn’t budge and hands tickling didn’t falter in their attack. They moved down, switching between scribbling over Dream’s tummy and kneading over his hips. He never stayed in each spot for a set time, moving rapidly between them or sometimes he’d give one more attention than the other. It kept Dream’s nerves constantly on edge and crying out for mercy when he thought it should be over.

Tears prickled in the corner of Dream’s eyes when XD finally stopped. Their hands pulled back but the hands around Dream’s wrists still didn’t move while Dream took in gulp after gulp of air.

“Pl…Plehease… Stop…” Dream gasped.

“Who gave you the Eyes, Dream?” XD voice was cold as they asked.

“No-No-one! Please XD just listen to me-!”

Dream was moved. From being hoisted in the air he was then laying on the floor of the cottage. By the time he realised it he was still trapped. XD sat over his legs, facing away from Dream and down to his feet. Dream immediately knew what was coming. He tried to jump up and make a grab for the back of XD’s cloak but his hands were tied. Literally. He looked up above his head to see his wrists bound together with rope that grew from the floor. Like tan snakes they weaved around Dream’s wrists and tied into a tight knot.

He tried his hardest to pull on the ropes, but it was worthless. His attention was drawn back to XD as the God began to slowly pull off his brother’s socks.

“XD! Wait wait wait! WAHAIT! Plehease!”

His brother paid no attention, throwing off the socks without hesitation. Dream curled his toes and tired to cover one foot with the other, but XD simply grabbed his toes. His foot was stretched out and his sole attacked. XD’s terrible tickly claws scratched up and down his foot, not focusing on one spot but just making sure the whole area was tickled.

Dream threw his head back into a laugh, which became a scream when his other foot was grabbed in the same way. Stretched out and tickled beyond reason.

“PLEHEHEHEASE! PLEHEHEHEASE! MERCY! MERCIHIHIHIY!”

It was only a matter of time before those claws would hone in on his worst spot. His laugh came out in high pitched squeaks whenever those claws brushed along his arch. It was like they were sending warning shocks through his body, alighting his nerves while taunting him: this is what’s coming. This is what you’ll be dealing with.

“Tell me who gave you the Eyes. And this stops.” XD slowed his fingers, softly scratching over the balls of Dream’s feet and just under his toes. It still tickled madly, but his laughter was soft enough to hear XD’s words and speak.

“EHEHEX DEHEHEHE! Ple-ehehe-eHEAHAHASE! PLEASE! I-I cahahan’t breheheheathe!”

“You can speak just fine. Talk.” XD replied coldly, and his fingers went down, just ever so slightly, closer to Dream arch.

“NOHOHO! PLEHEHEHASE!” Dream screeched. He tried to arch his back as much as he could but couldn’t do much with XD on his legs. “I CAHAHAN’T! EheheHEHEehehex Deheheheheh! Plehehehease!”

“That’s not an answer.”

With that XD’s nails went down, directly over the arches of Dream’s sensitive feet and scribbled.

Dream’s laughs came out in mix of silent screams and sudden bouts of hysterics. He wiggled, turned and kicked out any part of his body he could move. He couldn’t speak or form words, or at least not consciously anyway. His mind was overtaken by the shocks of ticklish energy. Numbing his thoughts and overriding every sense in his body to just feel the tickling.

He barely even noticed when two more arms sprouted from XD’s back. They pushed aside XD’s cloak, flexed their fingers before suddenly launching down and tickling into Dream’s tummy.

Dream didn’t think he could physically be tickled anymore than he already was, but it seems his nerves still had a ways to go. He could feel his mind slipping to the depths of insanity, forever feeling this endless tickling. It seeped into every thought of his mind, electrifying all of his nerves with no sign of rest.

The tickling must have stopped for a while but Dream was still laughing. Eventually his laughter died down to giggles and he noticed XD had moved off his legs. Not that it helped him in any way. His whole body felt like jelly, unmoving except for the few twitches he made. He could feel the tear streaks down his cheeks only because XD wiped them away. He was by Dream’s side now, wiping away the fallen tears with the back of his hand. The extra arms he sprouted were gone, but his mask remained on and his voice still cold when he spoke.

“Tell me who gave you the Eyes Dream and it’s over.”

Dream whined. “Pl…please XD…. I… I can’t….”

“Did they threaten you, Dream? Did they say something would happen to you if you told me? Or threaten George?”

It was the first time XD’s voice had gone soft through their whole conversation and Dream hated how much he leaned into it. He hated how his heart fluttered and yearned for that voice again, to hear XD be his brother.

“N-No…” Dream hesitated to say, and felt a cold sting when all softness from XD’s voice was gone.

“Then tell me who.”

Dream shut his eyes and shook his head. It was becoming unbearable to see that cold mask looking down at him. He heard XD sigh and then he moved. Dream’s nerves tingled with unknowing until he felt his tunic being pulled up over his tummy.

“N-NO!” Dream yelped, eyes shot open and he tried to curl up again.

XD was having none of it, easily stretching Dream out again and sitting on his legs. Now facing his stomach.

“PLEASE! XD!”

“I’m not playing games with you Dream. When you’re ready to tell me, this stops.”

He came down upon Dream’s stomach, who tensed up expecting raspberries blown across his skin. But it was not XD’s lips that touched his skin, it was XD’s fangs. The End God immediately began nibbling along the soft sensitive flesh and Dream lost it.

He screamed louder than he ever had. If he had any sense left to think he’d be thankful George’s cottage was in the middle of a forest. It must have sounded like he was being murdered.

Dream vision was overtaken with flashing colours, blinding white lights and spouts of darkness. His nerves felt alight with fire and electricity at the same time.

It felt like hours the tickling lasted for, but it was truly only a few seconds. Dream took in air like he had been drowning. His cheeks were wet with tears again and his hair clung to his sweat slicked skin.

The starry mask of XD was pushed up, revealing his lips set in a straight emotionless expression. Dream tried to plead again, but it came out in whimpers and XD spoke over him. “You cannot handle my fangs on your stomach. And that’s not even your worst spot.”

Dream cocked his eyebrow up in question. Or he tried to but he honestly wasn’t sure if it moved. His whole body felt like it wasn’t in his control.

“How are you going to last with those fangs on your worst spot?”

It look longer for Dream to connect the dots, and even then it didn’t fully click until XD moved himself off Dream’s legs and grabbed one of his ankles.

Dream wanted to jump away and fight with his full strength, but he was weak and his voice hoarse from all the laughing. He barely got his other leg up to kick before XD’s hand snapped on and held it down. His shouts for XD to stop came out more in a whimper.

“Plehehease! Plehehease plehehease dohohon’t! E-Ehehex Dehehe!”

“You know how to make it stop.” Was all XD said before the foot was raised up, and he opened his mouth for his terrifying fangs to grow long and sharper. They grazed across Dream’s arches, nibbling so softly and Dream screamed for as much as his lungs would allow.

His laughter came out in a mix of silence and screams. When his lungs could laugh no more his face was still an expression of hysterical laughter but no sound came out. When he got the smallest puff of air it wailed out his throat in pleading laugh-filled words.

“GREHEHEHEHEHEN! GREHEHEHEHEHEHEN!!! FUHUHUHUCKING STOHOHOHOP!”

The tickling did stop, but foot was held up to XD’s fangs. The God hesitated, having a silent debate with themselves and even if the tickling had stopped, Dream still felt no safer when he could feel the God’s breath over his foot.

He’s not going to stop!

Dream felt his chest tightening when XD slowly lowered his foot, calming him for a moment.

“You get a break, then this continues.”

Words had never felt so cold and terrifying. “Nohoho! Plehehease! You-You cahan’t!”

“I can, and I will. Until you’ve told me who gave you the Eyes, this doesn’t stop.”

“I-I can’t…” Dream blinked away tears in his eyes, unsure if they were from his tickling, or frustration. “I can’t tell you.”

“You have to, Dream.”

“You’ll… You’ll hurt them if I do…”

It was easier to read XD’s emotions with their lips shown. They pulled back, lips slightly parted in a silent gasp as they paused over the words. “I… I wouldn’t.” XD spoke after a moment to collect his thoughts.

“You will! You…” Dream rapidly blinked the tears from his eyes and looked up to XD. It probably wasn’t as impressive or serious as he wanted it to look. “You nearly threw me back in the prison, and I’m your own brother! You’d kill a stranger if they did the same thing!”

XD’s mouth fell open as though in shock, and Dream could only imagine it was a look of pain on their face. “I-I…” XD started then silently mouthed something. They looked down for a moment before bringing their face back up. “I would have… I would have never put you back in that prison. I… I misspoke.”

“You misspoke?! You said you’d have thrown me in the prison if you had the chance!”

“I wouldn’t have! I was…I was angry! I was terrified! Terrified I’d lost you. That I’d lose you!”

Despite how much his heart wanted to hold onto the pain and spitefulness, he could hear truth in his brother’s words. They had spent years together, learning one another's tells and XD wasn’t lying.

“That’s why I need you to tell me who gave them to you. If they know how to make them, or have some way to get them, they’re dangerous Dream. They nearly killed you.”

Dream’s head fell back in defeat. Of course, of course it wasn’t for Dream’s concern. It was to keep those stupid Eyes safe and out of everyone else’s hands. It was all to protect the End. Dream’s care was a second thought.

“I won’t hurt them, Dream. If it was one of your friends who gave them to you. I just want to speak with them.”

Part of Dream didn’t want to believe it, but he knew XD too well. The God wasn’t lying but doubt still prickled along Dream’s skin. It was hard to trust what he knew right now. His mind was still foggy from the tickles, and it was hard to think of XD showing mercy to anyone when it came to the End.

“You…you won’t hurt them?”

XD shook his head. “No.”

“Promise?”

“I promise you. I just want to talk to them.”

It was hard to believe, but the tickling of XD’s fangs along his feet were still coursing through him, lightly strumming his nerves with the memory. And he had a feeling XD wouldn’t show him mercy for his safeword again.

“P… Punz… It was Punz.”

XD’s reaction was a lot…less reactionary than Dream thought. The God seemed paused, like he hadn’t heard Dream and then he tilted his head. “Punz?”

“Y-Yes…?”

XD’s head tilted again, this time the other way. “Punz? Mercenary Punz? White hoodie wearing Punz?”

“Yes! How many Punz are there? That Punz, yes!”

XD leaned back ever so slightly, tilting his head up to the ceiling. He was still for a moment before looking back down to Dream. “You’re sure it was Punz who gave them to you?”

“Yes!” Dream huffed, frustrated.

“He didn’t give them to you from someone else? Did he make them?”

“He…well…” Dream pushed through the fog in his mind to think and remember. Punz had given him the Eyes but he hadn’t elaborated on how. When Dream went to ask, Punz had vanished. “I don’t know…” He admitted. “He gave them to me but I don’t know how he got them.”

XD paused again to think but after a moment his shoulders relaxed and his words came out softer, carried on a sigh. “Alright…”

Worry, dread and guilt pooled in Dream’s stomach. He’s sold out his friend over threats of tickling. “You won’t hurt him, right? You’re just talking.”

“I won’t hurt him, I promised.”

The ropes uncoiled from Dream’s wrists and disappeared. Dream hissed from the burn. His wrists were red and the skin was sensitive. He pulled his arms down, wincing slightly at the pain in his shoulder. XD must have let go of his ankles because he found his body curled up and then he was suddenly lifted into XD’s arms.

He didn’t fight the move, no matter how much Dream wanted to. This thoughts and feelings were still swirling around and confusing him. In his mind he wanted to still be angry at XD and scream at him for not listening, but his body just wanted to be coddled and wrapped up in XD’s cloak like he was a child again.

XD moved into George’s room and carefully placed his brother over the bed. Dream winced, when his wrists touched onto the sheets, but as he went to held them up they were gathered in XD’s hands. A tingling, ticklish feeling washed over Dream’s skin, and then the injury was healed and XD drew his hands away.

“You should sleep.” XD spoke. “Maybe get some water…”

Dream was tired, and his throat did feel scratchy from all the screaming. His body still felt weird, like the ghostly tickles were lingering on the edge, waiting to pounce him. Ghostly anticipation.

“Are you going to see Punz now?” Dream had to ask.

“Yes but…not to speak to him. Not yet. I’m going to try and find him and then decide what to do from there.”

Dream gave a silent sorry to Punz, wherever they were. XD promised not to harm them but he couldn’t help but feel he’d just gotten Punz locked into a future tickle torture session with his brother.

“Sleep.” XD said again and when Dream looked up he saw the God placing down a glass of water by the bedside table.

His throat cried out for water, but Dream ignored it and instead looked up to XD. “Will you be going then?”

“Soon…” XD nodded.

“Will you come back, or will you keep avoiding me?”

XD was taken aback by the question and even Dream was himself. He knew it was frustration but he couldn’t care less. He deserved to act a little petty.

“I’m not avoiding you…” XD sounded genuinely hurt which almost wavered Dream’s heart.

Almost.

“You haven’t spoken to me for a week, and the first time you do it’s to torture me to give up my friend.”

“This is serious Dream. If there are more Eyes out there or someone who can make them, it’s dangerous!”

“Then why didn’t you talk to me about it? Why didn’t you come sooner? Why did you make me wait and worry that each day would be the day you’d come back and drag me back to that prison?”

“I-I didn’t…” XD’s voice sounded hurt. “I needed to figure out what to say to you. I needed a plan for how to deal with everything.”

“Why do you need a plan for me?! Why can’t you just talk with me first?!  You’re my brother! We’re siblings, but you look for every excuse, every other way apart from just speaking to me! I’m your last resort to come to when you should have just spoken to me first!”

Tears flowed down Dream’s cheeks again and this time he didn’t have the tickling to blame. He never sobbed or cried though it welled up in his throat wanting to. Dream wouldn’t give XD that. He swallowed back his cries and shut his eyes.

He couldn’t hear XD move, but Dream just willed himself to believe the God had left. He kept telling himself that until he felt the hand run through his hair. It stopped at the base of his skull and scratched softly at his scalp. Dream couldn’t hold back the whine or gentle sigh that left him. He hated how easily he could relax in XD’s arms.

“I’m sorry, Dream.” XD’s voice sounded hoarse as well, like holding back a cry of their own. “I truly am. I don’t… I still don’t know what to do sometimes. I fear if I do one thing it’s not what you want, but then I end up doing the other and it hurts you still.”

Dream wanted to speak, but the scratching on his scalp made him too tired to think properly or form any words. He just felt the comfort of the mattress underneath him, the pillows under his head, and the warm blanket that suddenly covered him. Dream didn’t have to open his eyes to know it was green.

“I want to speak with you. Properly. I’ll speak with you soon. I promise. Sometime in the coming days…”

The words faded as did the rest of the world. The comforts and warmth all rolled into Dream as one, cradling him down into a soft gentle sleep.

His waking was not so soft. It was hand on his shoulder, rousing Dream from his slumber suddenly and George’s voice ringing in his ears. “Wake up! Dream!”

It took him a while to shake the sleep from his mind and blink himself awake. He felt groggy and unbearably thirsty. It was now night time. Candles were lit in the cottage to give it light and George was sat on the edge of their bed.

“Was XD here?” George asked frantically. “There’s a note left on the table from him. Was he here?”

Dream drank the water as George carried on. He was holding a note which he handed over when Dream asked for it. It was written in XD’s hand, though rather messily.

Dream. I meant what I said about speaking with you. I need to prepare things but in a couple of days I’d like to meet with you and we can discuss talking on fairer terms. If you ever need me before then, you can always find a way to the Glade and I’ll come to you.

Don’t worry about the prison. I’m taking care of that.

The last line cause Dream off guard. What did that mean? How was he taking care of the prison? XD never showed interest to the building, even when it had been Dream planning and organising it. He had waved it off as keeping neutrality then and even when it was Dream in it he sill refused to act.

What has changed his mind? Dream wondered. And what does he plan to do? What counts as ‘taking care of it’ to him.

“Dream!” George snapped, pulling Dream from his thoughts and reminded him he wasn’t alone. “What happened?”

It wasn’t an easily answered question, but it reminded Dream that George wasn’t here because of his meeting with Sapnap, and sparked a question.

“George! Did you go to the meeting? Was Punz there?”

“Punz?” George pulled and and raised one eyebrow. “Why you asking about him?”

“Was he?”

“No…well… That’s funny you should mention that, because Punz was supposed to be there but he never showed up. Sapnap seemed worried. Apparently Punz was helping with defences for the Kingdom a few days ago but he was acting off.”

Acting off? Dream thought. He wondered what would be considered acting off for Punz. The mercenary was a master manipulator, so it’s not like they’d be acting suspicious. But then Dream hadn’t given any plans out for dealing with Kinoko. He taunted about it to Sapnap of course but he had no plans at the moment for it. Especially not when George was so closely tied to it.

“Why are you asking about him?” George asked.

 “I… Well XD was here.”

“I knew it!” George climbed onto the bed. “It was so obvious! What did they say? They’re not…thinking of taking you to prison right?”

“No. I don’t… I don’t think so. But something did happen.”

“What?”

A blush flushed over Dream’s cheeks, but he cleared his throat and readied himself to explain. If Dream was going to go through with his plans, then he wanted George there by his side. And that meant telling him everything.

Dream sat up on the bed, faced George and began to explain.

#dsmp tickle #mcyt tickle #lee!dream #ler!dreamxd #godsiblingau #covenofwords

[covenofwives]

Nettles Part Two

George wants revenge and he foolishly tries it. Things don't go well for him.

Its finally here! So this was one of the fics that got lost due to the Incident before but I tried my hardest to redo it. Just a short little fic for @mushiewrites lee!George week

Pls Enjoy~

---

It was late afternoon when George woke up. He was warm, comfortable and the only reason he woke was because the hand comfortably petting along his hair had stopped. He was still wrapped in the blanket HD had draped over him and his head rested over HD’s lap, only now HD was also asleep.

The God was leaned back over the couch and softly snoring. His book was closed and put aside on the table.

George stretched out of the blankets, being careful not to wake HD. Though that seemed impossible to do. HD was a heavy sleeper it sometimes took George smacking him with a pillow to get the God up. But then other times when they napped together, George could just move ever so slightly out of reaching distance and HD would spring up, fully awake and berating George for waking him.

The soles of George’s feet still tingled, remembering those long nails tickling along his skin. He shivered, pulling the blanket over him again to cover his feet and glaring to the snoring brother above him.

In a way George didn’t care if he woke HD; but another part of him thought of revenge. As long as George was close, HD would be deep asleep. He wouldn’t know what was happening until George sprung his attack.

Without giving himself any time to think or really talk himself out of it, George focused on his plan. He held back a giddy giggle, looking over HD to think where to strike. With his own attack still fresh in his mind, George’s eyes wandered down to HD’s feet.

The God was relaxed, their feet slightly tilted on their sides so their soles were exposed. It would be so easy to reach down and give them a quick tickle. It wouldn’t be torturous but just enough to startle HD awake and get some revenge.

George held back his laugh to a high giggle, trying to keep as quiet as possible as he shuffled himself slightly forward. He just had to reach down enough to quickly tickle his brother, and then be in a perfect position to make a run for it.

HD’s soles were just in reach. George’s fingers were so close, just an inch away and with his last stretch…

The world was suddenly turned upside down as George felt himself be flipped forward. A hand pressed on his stomach and another pulled on his shirt, pulling him up until he landed sitting on HD’s lap.

It took a few blinks for George to get his bearings. The dizziness of the flip worked through his system. A feeling of light headedness took him for a moment but it quickly dispersed, like a cloud gone in a gust of wind, as clawed hands crowded his stomach and quickly vibrated into his skin.

“Wait-W-WAHAIHIHIT!” George gasped.

“You little sneak!” HD growled above, very much awake.

“NohHOHOHohOhohoHOHO!”

George tried to curl in on himself and push the tickling hands away, but he was pushed back. His body was stretched out as the ephemeral hands swarmed him. One grabbed his wrists and pulled his arms high above his head. Both his ankles were grabbed and his legs stretched. He was open and vulnerable, unable to protect his poor tummy from HD’s tickling. And as if that wasn’t bad enough, more of the ephemeral hands appeared.

Every spare spot over George’s body was tickled. Two hands in each of his armpits. His ribs were pinched and kneaded. His stomach had the attention of HD himself so the hands carried down. Pinching his hips, squeezing his thighs and knees, and finally scribbling along his feet. One hand on each foot tickling into his heel and another wiggling between his toes.

“PLEASE!” George screamed as much as his lungs would let him. His body was overrun with absolutely electricity, making all of his nerves dance and wiggle as much as he could. Though under the mercy of HD it wasn’t a lot.

“After I was so nice and healed you from the nettles.” HD growled again, though if George’s brain wasn’t being fried every which way he would hear the playful purr under the growls, and the grin along the God’s face was more cheeky than evil. “And you try to tickle me?!”

“IHIH’M SOHOHOHORRY! I’M SOHOHOHOHOHORRY!”

“You’re not even close to sorry!”

The tickling stopped all at once, and George’s limbs were released. His mind went from overrun with absolute madness to confusingly getting his bearings. He blinked his tearful eyes to see the couch cushions below him. He was flipped over to lay on the couch face down. His head felt like it was swimming and ghostly tickles covered every inch of his body, but before he could move he realised he was no longer laying over HD’s lap, and now the God was laying on top of him.

They were only laying over George’s calves, but the brunette was completely immobilised. And helpless when he slowly realised HD’s fangs were on the back of his thighs, and started nibbling.

The shriek tore from George’s throat, his laughter bouncing off the wall of the cottage. “NAAAHAHAHAHAHAHA! HEHEHEHE DEHEHEHE!” He tore into the couch, trying to scrabble away but it was pointless. HD covered his legs and his hands clawed onto George’s sides; kneading, squeezing and scribbling all along his over-sensitive nerves.

Then the hands came back. The white terror hands appearing from thin air and swarmed any free space they could. They pulled up his arms and tickled in his armpits. His ankles were grabbed and every inch of his feet tickled. Any space HD couldn’t get to, the hands filled it in.

George pleaded, or he tried to through his laughter. His mind was becoming hazy, like static filtering through his thoughts. He couldn’t feel anything other than the hands swarming him, or the fangs on his thighs. The couch, the breeze, the entire room faded away until George felt only tickling.

Then darkness.

The world came into view again, this time quickly rushing to George all at once. Every sense awake and alert and fully remembering what had happened. He woke with a jolt this time, pushing himself up as much as he could before he was stopped by a hand on his shoulder.

“Woah! Calm down, you’re okay!”

HD’s voice calmed George and filled him with a giddy fear. He looked up to see HD still sat on the couch, with a book in his hand. The blanket was still over George’s shoulders and from his position it looked like he had still been asleep over his brother’s lap before pushing himself up.

A dream?! George thought, and he must have pulled a face because HD looked worried.

“Are you okay? What happened?”

“Just… Just had a weird… N-Nothing.” The more George thought of it, the redder his cheeks got under his mushroom blush.

“Did you have a bad dream?” HD’s voice was full of concern that it made George feel guilty for picturing him as ruthless tickle monster in his head. “Do you want to talk?”

“No! No…” George shook his head and quickly shook off the blanket. “No. I wanna go back out to the meadow.”

It made sense in George’s head that if he was doing something or keeping himself busy then the ghostly images of the tickling would fade out. He moved off the couch as HD looked troubled.

“Are you sure you’re okay? We can talk if you need.”

“No talking! Let’s go make the flower field!”

He pulled over HD’s arm, feeling like a child but not caring. The memories of the tickling were fading and it was convincing HD enough. His worried look changed to a smile and he stood up.

“Alright fine. Just another hour though and then we get you home.”

George agreed to that. By the time an hour passes he’ll have completely forgotten about the dream, and he’ll have shaken off the question burning in his mind.

Was it a dream?

#dsmp tickle #mcyt tickle #mushies lee!george week #lee!george #ler!georgehd #godsiblingau #covenofwords

[covenofwives]

The Counting Game

DreamXD and Dream are enjoying their new life in the Overworld, though it takes time to adjust to certain things. During a thunderstorm, Dream is scared of the loud noise so DreamXD keeps him distracted.

Hello. Surprise. Just a quick fic to post. This was finished in under a week but it was just a quick vent/comfort thing to write for myself. I adore settings where there's a thunderstorm and the characters are cosy. It's just so nice.

Also a little bonus story of Dream and XD in their early days in the Overworld. I'd say Dream is about 10 years old in this fic.

Pls Enjoy

---

The transition to the Overworld had been pretty seamless, all things considered. DreamXD's worry for Dream adapting was quickly eased. His little brother absolutely loved the realm. He was fascinated by all the colours, and ran after every sheep, pig and rabbit; which was a nightmare for XD in the first couple days.

Before he’d left the End, XD had gone to the Kept Library and taken every book he could to learn about the Overworld. He knew it was a different world but he never realised just how different. There was no cold surface of endstone, but instead there was soft grass. XD knew this but he was shocked to see how many different shades of grass there were. He read all about the different flowers but the colours of them all were more breathtaking in real life than just an illustration in a picture. The close, stillness of the End was nearly forgotten on the first night. The warm air and cool night breeze was too pleasant.

Dream was not just okay with the move, but he was excited to learn. His days were spent running around the meadow biome and at night he was curled up in XD’s arms, reading some new book about the Overworld.

Today a sudden rain storm had struck, so Dream’s exploration had ended early and he came home drenched. After a quick dry off and given extra blankets, he fell asleep faster than usual as XD was reading him a book about the ocean monuments. Assured he was safe to go, XD carefully shuffled himself free and retreated to his own room.

XD never needed to sleep but he had made his own room in their house regardless. When they first came to the Overworld the siblings had travelled mostly until XD saw it was straining for Dream. They settled up in a birch forest until Dream wanted to travel again. So the routine became travelling, setting up for a few months and then travelling again.

For now they were set up on a mountain meadow. With XD slowly getting used to the Overworld blocks he set up a cosy house for them. XD’s room was modestly small, just enough for his bed. He had a book open on the villages of the Overworld, learning the different cultures and clans of each biome village. XD knew it would be important for Dream to make friends his own age but anxiety prickled his thoughts. It had been so long since XD spoke with mortals, and he needed to learn their cultures if Dream was to have a chance.

A flash of white filled the room and then there was a clap of thunder. XD gave a look outside to make sure nothing caught fire, and lamented a thunder storm was to be expected from the rain today. He was about to turn a page when his ears flickered to the sound of scuffling.

“XD!" Dream screamed as he burst into the room.

The relaxing atmosphere was instantly gone as XD shot up in his bed. “What is it?!” He opened his arms as Dream jumped up into the bed. A thousand terrible thoughts ran through his head as Dream scrambled into his arms. "What happened?!”

"A-a-a noise! Th-there was a loud noise!" Dream cried out. His eyes were wet with fresh tears. "Something c-crashed!"

"Crashed?" XD tilted his head. Relieved but still cautious he cupped Dream’s cheeks and wiped the tears from his cheeks. “What… Oh! Do you mean the thunder?"

As though given an example there was another crash of thunder, bathing the room in white again and Dream screamed. He buried himself into XD’s side.

“Shhh, it's alright, it's okay Dream." XD soothed their brother. "It's just thunder. We learned about this, remember!”

Dream shook his head into XD's side. While petting Dreams curls, XD waved their hand and materialised another book. They flicked it open at the right page and lowered it to Dream still in their side.

"See? Remember the book about the weather?” XD coaxed. Dream pulled his head from the safety of his brothers side. His green eyes were still wet with tears, and he sniffled as he tried to read.

"See? It's a thunderstorm." As XD's lower set of arms held Dream, he used his upper hands to hold the book steady and trace a finger along the words. “Thunderstorms occur in a type of cloud known as cumulonimbus. They are accompanied by strong winds and often produce heavy rain. They are characterized by the presence of lightning and it’s acoustic effect on the Earth’s atmosphere, known as thunder.”

Dream sniffled as he peeked out of XD’s side. His shaky breaths calming as he pulled himself out. XD smiled to his brother. One thing XD realised early on was a combat of Dream’s fear was knowledge. If he was scared or anxious, XD took him to the library where he’d lose himself in books; fiction or not.

Now it seemed to be working the same way. Dream was carefully reading the book and wiping his eyes clear until another sound of thunder boomed through the house and he retreated back to safety. He only squeaked this time instead of screaming, so it was some progress.

“Come on, Dream. There’s nothing to be afraid of.” XD hushed. “It’s just thunder.”

“I-It’s loud…” Dream sniffled.

XD couldn’t argue there. They closed the book and waved it off to disappear again. Of course it was different learning about something than actually experiencing it. “It won’t be here for long.” XD assured him and brought up the covers to Dream’s shoulder. “Do you want to stay here tonight?”

Dream nodded frantically into XD’s side, peeking out just slightly to ask. “Can-Can I have your cloak?”

XD’s heart warmed and of course he agreed. He waved one of his hands not wrapped around Dream and summoned his long green cloak. It worked well as a blanket, especially for young Dream and it became a comfort to him. Even with the fear of another thunder strike, Dream pulled himself back and reached for the cloak, making grabby hands at it before XD wrapped it around him.

The cloak was far too big for Dream and absolutely engulfed him, but he smiled for the first time since the storm started and cosied into the warm green fabric. He nuzzled himself back into XD’s side, not catching the slight twitch his older brother made. XD had to to hold himself back from giggling, but as the tickling feeling faded, it sparked an idea in XD’s head. A distraction.

“Dream.” XD started innocently. “Do you want to play a game to pass the time? Just until the storm is gone.”

Dream peeked out of the safety of his blanket and looked at XD with wet but curious eyes. “A-A game…?”

XD nodded. “The counting game.” He grinned.

Dream’s eyes lit up with a delighted sparkle and broke out into nervous giggles. “Y-Yehesss…”

XD’s grin widened as he moved himself to sit up. Dream sat up too, though still keeping the cloak wrapped around himself.

The counting game had served well in the past to tire Dream out and put him to sleep. XD figured it would work just as well to keep him distracted until the storm past.

“How many eyes do you have?”

“Two!” Dream squeaked and happily giggled as XD tapped over both his eyelids as he counted.

“One… Two! Correct!” XD praised. “How many noses do you have?”

“J-Juhust one!” Dream giggled when XD booped at his nose.

“So smart you are.” XD cooed. “So how many arms do you have?”

Instead of answering, Dream fell into sweet giggles, and wrapped the cloak tighter around himself.

“That’s not an answer.” XD grinned. “How many arms do you have?”

“T-Two…”

“Show me them.”

Dream squeaked and bundled himself up, as through trying to sink into the cloak blanket.

“I need to count them, Dream…” XD tried to keep his voice serious, but he was smiling too wide to seem actually serious. “Show me your arms.”

The young Dream giggled again but he slowly unwrapped his arms. He carefully brought them out, not really stretching them but enough to show them off. “S-See? Two.”

“Two!” XD agreed and before Dream could pull his arms away, XD stuck his hands into Dream’s armpits and scribbled his fingers in.

Dream squealed, immediately trying to kick away as he pleaded through his high high pitched laughter. XD pulled his hands back, not wanting to overwhelm the little one so soon. “Good job! Two perfect arms.”

XD could see Dream wanted to huff, but his cheeks were red and he smiled so wide. He was too happy to complain.

“Now. How many hands do you have?” XD asked.

Dream answered, showing off his hands and giggling when XD poked them with his claw. He answered ten for his fingers and giggled again as the God slowly counted them out.

“So smart. So smart.” XD praised. “How many legs do you have?”

“T-Twoho…” Dream had the cloak fallen around himself instead of wrapped. He kicked his legs forward just a little bit as though showing them off.

“Good. And how many knees do you have?”

Dream’s head tilted, as it wasn’t usually a question XD asked. “T-Two?”

“You’re right!” XD clamped his hands just above Dream’s knees and squeezed. His other hands held around Dream’s ankles, keeping his legs straight when he inevitably tried to kick them. Dream’s laughter came out in a surprised yelp. He threw his head back into a high pitched squeal and tried to bat XD’s hands away. It of course did no good but XD was merciful and let his hands be pried away.

“Y-Yohou’ve never cohounted my kneeees before…” Dream panted out.

“Well I should. I have to make sure all is right with them.” XD reasoned, though of course it was a lie. The truth was they and Dream recently just found out Dream’s knees were tickly and they wanted to test it out. “Now… How many ribs do you have?”

The squeal Dream made did very little to deter XD from tickling him. In fact it made him want to tickle him more. His little brother fell back from the knee tickling and was now wrapping his arms tightly around himself. “No!” He squeaked out.

“No? Do you not know?!” XD put on an overly dramatic voice and they gasped. “Well we have to find out!”

Before Dream could run, or plead. His hands were easily unwrapped from him and XD’s extra set of arms swooped in. They started at the top, latching on and kneading into the top two ribs.

“Two… Foooour.”

“EHEHEX DEHEHEHE!” Dream laughed as he shook his head side to side. He made weak little kicks into XD’s chest which did not hurt or deter the God at all.

There was another clash of thunder which faltered XD’s tickling a little. It was further away and the room never flashed, but XD waited almost expectedly for Dream to realise. But it seems in the tickling Dream hadn’t heard it. He still laughed over the tickling over his ribs, and screamed with laughter when XD’s fingers kneaded in again.

“I have to count and make sure they’re all there, Dream. Siiiix. Eight.”

XD terrible count stopped eventually, and he pulled back, letting Dream curl up to protect himself. He was panting and tired and XD knew he wouldn’t last long. Time to wrap it up.

“Well you have a perfect amount of ribs. Now how many toes do you have?”

Dream’s panting ended with a gasp as he curled up tighter. He tried to shield his socked feet with his hands, like it was any kind of protection. “T-Ten! I have ten! N-Noho nehehehed to cheheck!”

“Oh but I must check! What if you’ve misplaced one?”

Before Dream could sputter out how impossible that was, his ankles were snatched and he was yanked almost upside down. His socks were pulled off and tossed aside and XD was already grabbing at one of his toes.

“XDEEEEEEE!” Dream squealed as he tried to reach for his feet. It was impossible to reach and trying made Dream giggly from how silly it was.

“You are just making this longer Dreamie~” XD cooed. His fingers wiggled just slightly over Dream’s toes before he grabbed at one again. This time tickling his nail just slightly under it and grinning at Dream’s howl.

“EHEHEHEX DEHEHEHE!”

“One...two...three… You know it’s really hard to keep track of these toes when you’re wiggling them so much.”

“StohOHOP TihihihIHIcklihihing meheHEHE THEHehehen!”

“I am not tickling I am counting your toes. And now you’ve made me lose count again.” XD sighed dramatically as he restarted his counting, much to Dream’s screaming dislike.

Despite XD’s want to restart the count again, he could hear Dream’s laughter grow wheezy and weak. Instead he finished the count, giving a small skitter over Dream’s foot while he let go of his ankle, and watched the foot be yanked back into safety.

Dream was tired, giving out weak giggle between his laughs. His cheeks were rosy and eyes sleepy. XD gave in to his overwhelming love and bundled Dream up in his cloak again, wrapping him tightly in the makeshift blanket.

“N-Noho mohore tihicklihihing.” Dream giggled.

“No more.” XD promised. “Time for sleep.”

The two brothers settled in the bed again. XD looked outside to see the rain slowly letting up and the storm had for the most part moved past them. XD settled on the bed with Dream against the chest. The younger brother let out a loud yawn, and could barely keep his eyes open when XD started purring in his chest. It was like an immediate off switch, knocking Dream out and sending him into a peaceful slumber.

The lanterns in the room dimmed from XD’s magic before turning out completely. The room fell into a nighttime darkness with the sound of the rain softly hitting off the window. XD took in a breath and shut his eyes, letting the calm night atmosphere overtake him before he too fell asleep.

Yes. Moving to the Overworld had been one of the best ideas DreamXD ever had.

#dsmp tickle #mcyt tickle #lee!dream #ler!dreamxd #godsiblingau #covenofwords

[covenofwives]

Wait Till I Get My Hands On You

Sequel set after Halloween Mansion

With DreamXD having a sleep over with the Dream Team, GeorgeHD and Sapnap4K take some affectionate time alone.

Happy (late) Valentines Day everyone. It felt most appropriate to have a 4D fic for this day of love because they are both the best couple.

Before you read please heed some warnings. There is no actual tickling in this fic, it is all anticipation and descriptive tickling. Teasing tickles. It also includes descriptions of feet nibbles for tickling so if that makes you uncomfortable please don't read.

This fic also very HEAVILY shows HD and 4K being affectionate. It is all SFW but they do get very touchy with one another so if you're not a fan of the ship or just not comfortable with that, also don't read. Your mental health is more important.

---

“I think XD’s crashing out with the boys.” Sapnap4K said.

He was stood at the doorway to GeorgeHD’s room, built as an addition to George’s cottage not long after they reunited. The Nether God had shrugged off his coat and removed his boots. He’d changed out of his usual clothes, now shirtless and in long shorts.

“Are you sure?” GeorgeHD asked. He had not long flopped down onto his soft bed, stretching out and getting comfy when 4K entered. It had been a long day and he was looking forward to settling down for some much needed sleep.

The plan originally was to have their siblings, Dream, George and Sapnap, sleep out in the front room while the God’s crashed in HD’s room. So HD raised his eyebrow to 4K’s news.

Not that the Nether God was a liar. But he was always chancing it for HD and himself to be alone.

“I just checked on him and he’s completely asleep.” 4K slowly grinned.

“Alright…”

“So…”

HD tilted his head. “So…?”

“Can we cuddle?”

And there it is. Absolutely called and read like a book. HD could feel his lips pull into his own grin, while 4K’s smile turned sheepish.

“You’re positive XD is sleeping there?” HD purposefully asked slowly.

“Yesss…” 4K whined cutely, and came to the end of the bed.

“Sure?”

“He’s knocked out asleep! What more assurance do you want?” 4K crawled up the bed. Giving the best puppy eyes and pout he could give. “Please, Starlight?”

HD chuckled, in part to hide the whine for his pet name being said so sweetly. His cheeks were already hot and running with the soft red colour for love. “Fine…” He relented, and was immediately pounced on.

The God’s giggled between their mild wrestling match. 4K got into position, laying over HD and resting his head over HD’s chest. His arms wrapped around under the Overworld God as he let out a long sigh.

“I missed this…” 4K purred.

“What? Cuddling?” HD wrapped his arms around 4K’s neck. His nails found the spot where his neck met his back and scratched, feeling 4K melting over him.

“Yes. And more. Touching you. Being close and affectionate to you.” 4K nuzzled into HD.

“You can always hug me.”

“Not as much as I want. Not without giving it away, or making them suspicious.” 4K sighed again. He pressed his ear to HD’s chest, listening to his heartbeat. “I would kiss you at every waking moment if I could.”

HD frowned as a stab of guilt took his heart. Yes, it was troubling and unfair to keep their relationship a secret. There were certainly moments HD held himself and there were times they could get away with a hug or kiss there. 4K was overly affectionate and cuddly but the hugs and kisses never lasted as long as either of them wanted.

Even tonight the two made an agreement not to steal any small moments of affection, as pulling apart would sting, but neither could resist a chance when it presented itself.

HD opened his mouth to speak, maybe to offer soothing words, but it was cut off by a sharp giggle as 4K pulled back and pressed a kiss right in the centre of HD’s chest.

“Fohour Kahahahay…”

Even without seeing 4K’s face, he could hear the grin in his voice. “Yes, love of my life?”

“Yohour beahard is tihihicklihiy…”

4K gave a long pause, debating with himself in a hum before he – surprisingly – pulled back. “You’re right.” He agreed and settled on HD’s chest again, this time resting his chin on him. “We need to save all your tickles for your punishment.”

The blush on HD’s cheeks flushed down his neck, flustering him as he tried to find the words. “Sh-Shush! Shuhut up!” He snapped to 4K’s giggling. “That’s not for a while anyway!”

“Yes. It will take a while to set it all up.” 4K agreed. “And I want you absolutely untouched with tickles so you’re extra sensitive.”

The thought sent tingles through HD’s skin and a shiver down his spin. He could feel his blush growing warmer, darker than the soft red hue down his cheeks and his stomach flipped from that thought.

“W-Wh-What if I become immune to them from that?” HD gently prodded.

“Very unlikely, a sensitive thing like you.” 4K looked at HD with half-lidded eyes. A lazy grin on his face. “You skin would be so jumpy over the slightest breeze. All your robes and fabrics would probably be tickling you as you walked, as you laid down, doing anything cause your skin just craves tickles so much. You’d probably cave in, and have your little helper hands tickle you silly just from the madness of it.”

HD just about caught the gasp in his throat, though the shine in 4K’s eyes said he didn’t catch it fast enough. There had been times when HD just felt so lee and sensitive he needed a good tickling and his ephemeral hands helped with that. He’d been caught and honest about using them in such a way but his skin prickled with excitement thinking of holding them off. Going for a week completely untickled.

“I suspect when we do get to the forfeit you’ll be begging us to tickle you silly.” 4K nodded, careful to take his chin off HD’s chest.

“W-Will I?” Was all HD could ask.

4K nodded. “Oh yes…”

He left the conversation silent, which was so unlike 4K. If HD’s mind had been in a clearer state, they would have noticed the obvious trap. They knew 4K better than they knew the back of their hand, but their overly sensitive skin and head clouded with the thoughts of tickles didn’t pick up on the tell and they spoke without thinking.

“Th-Then what?”

“What, what?” 4K asked.

“Wha-at would you do?” HD gulped. “T-To tickle me…”

4K grinned again. Got them. “Hmmm….” He pushed himself up, shuffling up and leaning over HD. He braced his arms on either side of HD’s head while the tip of his nose touched HD’s. His hair slowly fell out of his ties and curtained around the two, shadowing them from the world as his warm body pressed down onto HD’s. “Do you want to know?”

4K’s voice was low and rumbled. It felt like it purred in HD’s chest, warming his heart as it thumped so loudly. “Yes…”

The smile 4K gave him fluttered HD’s heart and he was overwhelmed with a surge of love. Half of him wanted to kiss 4K, and the other half wanted to beg him to tickle him.

“Well, I can only speak on me. And what I’d do, so I hope that’d be enough.”

More than enough. HD wanted to scream, but 4K moved closer till his lips were against HD’s ear and he didn’t want to dare interrupt him.

“Your ears are so red.” 4K whispered. His breath only slightly tickled, and caused HD’s ear to flick, which 4K chuckled at. “You know, I think that’s where I’ll start. Your perfect little ears. So sweet and kissable. I’ll give them light little kisses while drawing my claws slowly down towards your earlobes. You’d be giggling soooo much.”

HD could feel those giggles bubbling in his chest. He could feel his face absolutely burning and was thankful 4K couldn’t see it.

“Then I’ll move down to your neck. Little kisses all the way down the front of your throat while my claws skitter so softly down. You’ll be an absolute mess, love. You’ll be begging for more tickles.”

I’m begging for tickles now… HD held back his whine. His knuckles were white from gripping onto the bedsheets below, holding himself back from grabbing at 4K. He knew if he laid a hand on the Nether God, he’d try and tickle him for retaliation and 4K seemed in the mood to punish him if he tried it. He might stop talking all together, and that seemed like a fate worse than death to HD.

“Next is absolutely your armpits. And you’ll be tied up somehow of course so every single one of your spots will be so easy to get to. We’ll need to work out that detail later, but lets just say you’ve got your arms tied up. Your armpits are helpless and open as I tap all up and down them. Usually you’d giggle when I do that, but I think you’d laugh this time. So worked up and on edge. Can you imagine your skin tingling from it? The desire to want to be tickled but also your body’s instinct to shy away from it. You’ll be going insane…

“And when the tickles do come. When I finally dig my thumbs in and drill into those armpits, you’re gonna scream. You’re gonna scream so loud the dead could hear you. Everything you’ve ever wanted tickled into your armpits. But we can’t stop there. I’m gonna move right on to your favourite spot. Your lovely stretched out ribs.”

HD’s ribs tingled just from the mention of them. The thought of 4K’s hands on them, kneading and skittering all over them, drove him wild. He was surprised his face hadn’t melted off from his blush. He was sure 4K could feel the heat.

“You must be dying for me to get at those ribs. Those perfectly shaped ribs just waiting for me. You know how hard it is not to nibble those ribs every time I see them? They look so delicious. Absolutely begging for my fangs on them. For my beard to scratch at your soft skin. That’s the only reason I’m really keeping this thing. So you get double the tickles when my fangs are on you.”

A breath caught in HD’s throat, which he knew for sure 4K heard it if the rumble in his chest was any indication. His stomach felt awash with butterflies fluttering all around while also flipping and jumping at every breath and sweet word that whispered in his ear. His hearth thumped against his chest, pressed flush against the Nether God.

Every part of HD screamed to be touched. Dying to have 4K’s fingers tickle and caress all over him. It felt like if he didn’t get tickled in that moment he was going to go insane.

4K took in a breath, pressing his wide chest more into HD’s. The Overworld God was cursing himself for keeping his top on to bed. He could have had the chance for his torso pressed against 4K’s. The wispy hairs on 4K’s chest and trailing down his stomach could have tickled even just slightly. Usually 4K’s annoyingly long hair would tickle him just slightly, but it seemed the Nether God planned that, and kept his hair carefully parted out the way.

“I’m going to give each and every one of those ribs the attention they deserve. Nibble each of them lovingly and carefully. Give them the kisses they crave so much. And then after lovingly kissing them all, I’ll knead into each space between the bones. Run my knuckles up and down them. You’ll be screaming then, absolutely begging me to keep tickling you there. But that’s not fair. Your other spots deserve attention too.”

HD almost wished to keep on his ribs. Even with the ghost tickles coursing through him it was better than nothing. But he needed to be touched. He needed really tickled.

As if answering a prayer one of his helper hands silently appeared hovering above him and HD held back his whimper. There was no way 4K could see it, or even know it was there. Most of him was covered over with 4K laying over him but his left knee was just slightly sticking out. He could easily reach over and tickle himself. His nerves felt like they were on fire but he was sure he could hide his reaction from 4K well enough.

The hand crept closer and closer, just inches from touching HD and giving them sweet release when suddenly the hand was grabbed. It was wrapped up by a blob of lava that suddenly crept up from the side of the bed and trapped.

“Ah-ah-ah…” 4K tutted in HD’s ear, making a shiver crawl down their spine. “Sneaky sneaky HD… But I’m afraid I can’t let you get your tickles yet.”

The ephemeral hand was squeezed into disappearing and the lava blob fell back down as HD whined.

“P-Pleeease… J-Just a little tickling…” HD begged. Their pride already thrown out the window.

“I can’t have that Starlight~” The way he said the nickname was like a fire lit in HD’s heart and spreading over his skin. “I’m personally making sure you won’t be tickled until the forfeit.”

It felt like the worst fate possible to HD in that moment. It was like he was simultaneously floating and being crushed. His skin was so sensitive he didn’t want anything to touch him, and at the same time he wanted only 4K’s hands on him. He couldn’t think right, and only whimpered weakly.

“I’m… I’m go-oing insane…”

4K’s left hand beside HD moved, placed over the top of HD’s head. It wasn’t like HD was untouched throughout it all, but something about the touch on his head was comforting. It grounded him. His heart calmed and the prickling on his skin soothed ever so slightly.

“Is this better?” 4K still whispered, but his voice was deeper. Serious. “Is this okay?”

“Mm-hmm…” HD hummed as he nodded. Partly nodding, partly nuzzling into 4K’s cheek.

Another kiss pressed against HD ear. Slightly tickling him but comforting him more. “You still okay to keep going?”

A smile broke out on HD face and he nodded again. “Yes. Please.”

“Good.” 4K’s grin pressed against HD’s ear before another kiss was pressed in. “Cause I absolutely want to get to your sides.”

HD broke out into a soft giggle, his sides tingling from the mention.

“But… Not yet. I’m going to skip them for now and leave them for last.”

HD had to hold back his scream of frustration. Instead letting it out through rubbing his head against 4K’s hand.

“I’m gonna go down to your hips next. Your perfect hips that always jump for joy when you get tickles. Now they get the tickles they so crave. They are gonna be squeezed all up and down. Thumbs kneaded right on their curves and claws skittering down to your thighs.

“We’ll need something to keep your legs locked in place, even though I really don’t mind when you try and kick me. It’s so cute watching you struggle, and kick your tickly feet right into me. Not very smart really, but you don’t need to worry about that with your legs tied down. You just get your tickles with no fuss.”

“Nohoho nooohoho…” HD giggled. He brought his hand up to his mouth, muffling his giggles and giving small bites to the back of his knuckles.

“It’s more maddening when you can’t kick your legs isn’t it? My nails skittering all up and down your thighs. Leading down to your knees. Squeezing over your kneecaps. That drives you mad, doesn’t it? I remember watching XD lay over your legs. Slowly squeezing your knees and you were screaming; begging for him to stop. But now you just have to sit there and take it, as my claws trace down your knees and down to your shins, towards your very helpless feet.”

At the mention of them, HD felt a jolt through his foot. He curled his toes and tried to push his sole down to the bedsheets, but 4K’s own foot blocked that.

“You only giggle when your feet at tickled. Except for when your little toes get tickled. Then you squeal.” 4K stopped to let out a chuckle. “How do you think it would feel if I nibbled your foot?”

HD’s brain short-circuited; stopping all train of thought with a sudden halt. Even the tingling feeling in his skin stopped to process the words. And then they returned, running over HD’s skin and leaving him feeling more sensitive than ever.

“Your feet aren’t that ticklish but we’ve never tried nibbling them. I know you get all giggly when you’re nibbled, even on your sides, but what about on your foot? What about on your toes?”

HD felt insane with the thoughts running through his head. The images of 4K holding his ankle and bringing his grinning fangs closer and closer. Imagining the feeling of those terrifying fangs running over the sensitive skin of his feet. HD didn’t even want to think of it, but 4K filled in the details for him.

“Would you still giggle? Or would you sheik and laugh? I know you’d absolutely be kicking my face if you could. Luckily you’re tied down. I could spent hours nibbling your feet and there’s not a thing you could do about it. I can take my sweet time starting at your heel. Working up to your high arches. I definitely can’t resist nibbling the sides as well. Then I can get to the ball of your foot. Which is gonna be fun. If I’m nibbling there, guess where my beard is gonna be? Pressing right into your foot, tickling you more and more. You’re definitely already a mess.

“And then we’re finally at your toes. Your sweet sweet toes that are absolutely trying to wriggle away. You can’t do anything. Nothing as my fangs get ever closer. Inching towards your toes. You are gonna scream when they’re nibbled. I bet it’s gonna tickle like nothing you’ve ever felt before.”

HD was sure his face would have melted from his blush. His shoulders and neck were pink, through he was trying his best to bury his head into 4K’s hair. Whenever he moved his ear out of 4K’s range, the Nether God would growl and nuzzle his way back in.

“Finally… We can get to your sides.” 4K purred. “Your sensitive sensitive sides. So helpless. I think even if I untied you at this point you couldn’t fight back. You’d be so tired after the feet nibbling you couldn’t fight back at all. But it’s more fun to keep you tied down. You’re more ticklish when you can’t move, and I want your sides at the maximum level of ticklishness possible. They’re so sensitive to everything. I could knead on them for hours just listening to your laugh. Or scratch them up and down and hear your bubbly little squeaks. You’ll be soooo over sensitive by then. I could probably just put my hands over your sides and you’d be giggling.”

It felt like that could happen right now. HD was sure if 4K just looked at his sides he’d break into helpless giggles.

“But I think you’ll be absolutely begging for me to tickle them. Out of breath and cheeks red from laughing but you still won’t be satisfied until your sides get the tickling they sooo crave. Until my hands are on you, wrecking you and you’re screaming with laughter until your sweet voice gets quiet.”

Even though 4K’s words stopped, HD could feel his purr still rumbling in his chest and settling down. HD’s heartbeat thundered against his chest, which he knew 4K heard as the Nether God laughed a little.

“Looking forward to those tickles huh?” He took his hand back from HD’s head and pressed on the bed to push himself up. “How red is your face?”

In a panic, HD tightened his arms around 4K’s neck. He pulled the God back down while squeaking out a “No!”

“Ack!” 4K’s arms fell out from under him. “H-Hehey!”

“No!” HD squeaked again. “You can’t see my face until my blush is gone!”

“What?! That’s not fair!” 4K whined. He pushed himself up, this time preparing for HD’s pull back, but instead of resistance HD just followed him. Keeping his arms wrapped around 4K’s neck he was pulled up, still keeping his face hidden in 4K’s neck and fiery hair. “Wha-? You little gremlin!”

4K made half hearted attempts at shaking HD off. But it became harder when the Overworld God also wrapped his legs around 4K’s waist and eventually he admitted defeat. It was all through giggles though, and as he flopped back down on the bed, HD unwrapped his limbs.

“My blush is saved.” HD taunted as he allowed 4K to pull back. His lover had a pout and huffed, but it quickly turned into a taunting smile.

“You’ve saved it, this time.” 4K claw tapped on HD’s lip. “But I can easily bring it back any time I want.”

HD could already feel his cheeks heating and kicked his leg into 4K’s side. “Stohop! Stop. You’ve had your fun.”

“I think you were having more fun that me. I had to absolutely hold myself back from just jumping and tickling you right there. You body was vibrating for it.”

HD scoffed but he couldn’t deny that. He was pretty sure he would have died happily if 4K started tickling him there.

“At least it gives you something to look forward to.”

HD scoffed again, but this time was more teasing. “Hardly.” He started playing with 4K’s hair while the taller God settled on his chest again and looking up at him. “When I’m in the forfeit, there will be four others tickling me too. And they will not have the patients you have for driving me wild. They just want me laughing.”

“Hmm...fine that’s true.” 4K admitted with a shrug. “So then maybe you just have to be extra nice to me and I’ll have that tickle session with you privately.”

Heat flooded to HD’s cheeks again and the colours swirled with excitement. “Wait! How-How do I nice? What-What do you want for nice?” HD babbled, uncaring his words came out rushed and unintelligible.

“You’ll need to think of that, Starlight.” 4K ginned, clearly enjoying this power. “For now, I want to spent my night cuddling with my boyfriend before I have to pretend that’s not the only thing I ever want to do.”

“No! W-Wait. Tell me!”

They bickered, though it was more HD pestering and 4K gently shushing him. Eventually he got him quiet with kisses. Deep, passionate kisses that melted HD’s mind until he was jelly in 4K’s hands and they could settle into a cuddly sleep.

#dsmp tickle #lee!georgehd #ler!sapnap4k #covenofwords

[covenofwives]

7, 11, 16, and 21 for my beloved 4D

Bless. You. For this. Sleepy.

This will be long but I don't care. 4D needed full attention. Thank you for being so patient with me and please enjoy three short fics of 4D goodness.

---

“For the next hour, I’m yours.”

GeorgeHD’s eyebrow rose with an inquisitive look. He stared at his boyfriend, Sapnap4K, lounging over his lap.

It had been a day of dark clouded thoughts for GeorgeHD, which drew him to the Nether and into 4K’s arms. The two lounged on the bed and once they had spoken and cleared that it was just a minor off day for HD, 4K came out with that.

“I had thought our relationship meant you were already mine.” HD said.

“Yes, of course.” 4K nodded and turned himself on his side. “Buuuut… With this offer I’ll be yours to do anything for an hour.”

That seemed to hook HD interest, since his inquisitive look shot up to a surprised but delightful smile. “Anything?” He asked.

“Anything…” 4K offered and waggled his eyebrows, which made HD snort with a cute laugh.

The promise of anything filled HD’s head with many possibilities. And for an hour? Not wanting to waste any time HD got to work. With a smile, he tapped on 4K’s shoulder and lead him to sit up. HD himself shuffled up to lean back on the headboard and pulled 4K in for a kiss which the Nether God gladly gave.

The kiss deepened and 4K’s arms wrapped around HD’s waist to draw him in closer. Before 4K’s hands could wander any further, HD tapped on 4K’s shoulder and pulled back. The Nether God gave a dopey lovestruck smile, and HD made his first demand.

“I want your rib.”

It was delicious watching the kiss fuzz haze from 4K’s eyes suddenly clear up and blink away while his mind processed the words.

“Wh…Wh-Whahat?” 4K’s mouth fumbled the word as a nervous smile pulled at his lips.

“I want your rib.” HD repeated. “I want the rib.”

“N-Now th-ahat’s…”

HD smiled an evil smile they couldn’t help. 4K was pretty open about his love of tickling, in all forms. As much as he loved to dish out the tickling, he loved just as much getting it back and receiving the just revenge. But that’s only because people didn’t know the spot that drove him mad. The one spot that made him cry out in hysterics and fight to get away while his body would usually be so open and inviting for tickles. No-one knew that spot. Except for HD.

“You said anything.” HD reminded him. “So I’m cashing in that anything.”

“Well… Well I thought you’d want kisses! I can give you those…”

“You give me those all the time.” HD wrapped his arms around 4K’s neck, and watched the fight melt out of him with 4K’s sigh. “I want your rib. I want that one spot no-one else knows about.” HD couldn’t help taunt his love. “And you’re going to give it to me.”

4K was going to give it because 4K was kind and sweet and he loved HD more than any words could do justice; so when HD asked for the rib, he gave it.

Their position was changed now to 4K laying on the bed. He shrugged off his coat but puppy dog eyed his way to get HD keep his top on. That was fine with HD. However, when it came to keeping his arms up, 4K was having trouble. Whenever he’d so gently raise his arms up, they’d snap back down to his sides with a giggle.

“4Kaaaay~” HD sweetly sang from 4K’s side. One of his fingers played with the fringe of 4K’s hair and twirled around it ever so slightly. “I can’t get your rib if your arms keep blocking me.”

“I-ihi’m tryihihing!” 4K giggled and to his credit he really was. His arms tried to raise, only now his hands were protecting around his ribs, making his elbows awkwardly raise up instead. “Ihihit’s hahahahard!”

“I’ll help you.”

The white helper hands appeared on cue, softly lacing their fingers through 4K’s hands and effortlessly pulled his arms up over his head.

“Wahahait wahahait wahahait!” 4K giggled and wriggled out the squirming feeling brewing in his stomach.

HD positioned himself over 4K’s waist, straddling over him and leaning down. His smile was both parts taunting and kind. He brushed his fingers against 4K’s cheek while softly asking, “Is this okay?”

4K’s face was red and giggly but he nodded slowly.

“You can stop this at any time.” HD reminded him. “Whenever you want.”

“I know…” 4K purred and leaned into HD’s hand. Like a cat he rubbed his cheek against HD’s fingers and he whined when it was taken back.

“Now.” Softness dropped from HD’s voice and a teasy tone took it’s place. “Where is that rib?”

“N-Nohoho…” 4K shook his head as the giggles bubbled out of him. “You-You knohohow!”

“Do I?” HD sat back on 4K’s stomach. He hummed thoughtfully and tapped his chin. “Well I don’t remember.”

“Nohoho…”

“I’ll have to find it again.”

He latched onto the ribs just under 4K’s armpits and squeezed. 4K’s hips bucked and his legs kicked up while he threw his head back in a laugh. It was just the first two ribs getting tweaked and squeezed, until HD pulled back slightly and started running his knuckles up and down 4K’s higher ribs.

“NAAAHAahahaha! F-FuHUuhHUHUhuck! N-N-” 4K yelped and wriggled from side to side as much as his bindings would allow. His hands held tightly to the white helper hands in his. His body was acting on his own with the shocks of tickling energy coursing through him, but he wasn’t pulling his arms down.

“Hmmm, it’s not here clearly.” HD hummed over 4K’s laughter. “Oh where is it?”

“Shuhuhut-AAAHAHAHAHA! Shut-Shuhuht uhuhuhup!”

“You really want to start being mean to me now?” HD stopped the tickling then. “Right now?”

“N-Nohoho! Wa-Wait! Wait! I’m sohorry.” 4K babbled his pleas but he knew it was too late. HD got that evil look in his eye which meant only one thing was coming. “Oh n-nohoho…”

“Oh! I think I remember where your rib is!”

“Noohohoho! No no no y-yohou dohohon’t!”

“It’s right here!”

HD raised his hand, forming it into a claw shape before striking it down onto that rib. The very bottom rib on 4K’s right side. HD hand started vibrating, and 4K screamed.

It was a silent scream at first. 4K’s mouth opened and eyes squeezed shut as he arched his back as much as it would go. Laughter suddenly poured out of him mixed with his hysteric pleas and nonsensical babbling.

“HEHEHEHEHEDEHEHEHEHEHEEEE! PLEASE! PLEHEHEHEHEHEASE! NOT-NOHOHOT SOHOHOHO ROHOHOUGH! AAAHAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHA! PL-PLEHEHEHEHEASE MEHEHEHERCIHIHIHIY!”

HD pulled back and stopped, though he knew 4K was fine. If the Nether God really wanted it to stop he would have safeworded, or given his safeword for things to slow down. His pleading now was just to let out that frazzled energy coursing through his body.

4K panted with his arms stretched above his head. His face was red and sweaty, with parts of his hair sticking to his skin. His hands that had been holding so tightly onto the ephemeral hands holding him down were now limp and open.

“What will you ever do if anyone finds this rib?” HD chuckled above, and grinned when he watched 4K’s blush travel down his neck and over his chest and shoulders. He wiggled slightly and tried to bury his face into his arm, only managing to hide half of it.

“S-Stohohop…”

“The most feared tickle monster of the server, left a babbling mess by one little rib.” HD shuffled down to lean his chin over 4K’s chest. He couldn’t help but smile and giggle whenever 4K would peek out at him and then shut his eye again. “And it’s not even a well hidden rib! It’s not like one of the middle ones, it’s right at the end. So easy to find.”

“Nohohoho…”

HD chest warmed. Of course they’d never reveal the rib to anyone else. Seeing 4K so flustered was a rarity. Usually he was annoyingly open about his love for being tickled. He would use that to taunt his ler, always making them blush more than he was. But not with this rib. With this rib he was just as helpless and frazzled as he made his lees. It was a rare treat HD was absolutely going to horde for themselves.

“Hmm…” HD thought aloud. “How is that one little rib gonna be able to handle a nibbling?”

He could feel 4K freeze under him. Every nerve in 4K’s body tensed and he looked to HD. “Yohou-You wouldn’t…”

“Oh I wouldn’t?”

He pushed himself to sit up again and shuffled himself down. This time when HD leaned down, his head was at level with 4K’s rib. With that rib.

“W-Wait!” 4K gasped and wiggled his hips as some attempt to knock HD off. “Just-Just hold ohon…”

“You know the word to make me hold on.” HD cast their eyes down to the rib, just patiently waiting right under his lips. “You better say iiiit~”

HD gave time to wait for the response, though every cell in his body was wanting to chomp down on the rib right below him. His ears twitched to the little whines 4K gave, but the word to stop ever came. He pressed himself further into his arm, and bit his lip. HD took that as a sign to continue.

While the urge to nibble the rib was strong, HD was swept up in a surge of affection too. He didn’t want to be too mean right away. Instead of nibbling, HD pushed forward and pressed a soft kiss onto the rib.

4K’s skin jumped under HD’s lips and the Nether God fell into a flurry of giggles. He was already weak to tickly kisses, but over the rib it sent sparks all over his skin and he wiggled from side to side.

“Oh dear oh dear.” HD purred. “You’re already so sensitive there.”

“I-I knohohohow…” 4K giggled into his arm.

HD grinned. “You are screwed if this rib gets nibbled.”

“I knohohohow!” 4K yelped in a mix of frustration and excitement.

“How so unfortunate for you.” HD mocked sympathy but he couldn’t pull the grin off his face. “Are you ready?”

Another whine from 4K and his breathing quickened. He pushed his head back to the bed, uncontrollable giggles leaving him even though the rib was untouched. He gripped tight to the hands holding his and nodded. “Jus-Juhust doho i-it…”

Well, how could HD refuse such an offer? Trying to hold back his taunting giggles, but failing to do so, HD bared his fangs and pressed forward, nibbling onto the sensitive little rib.

The response was expected yet also still caught HD off guard. It skipped past the silent reaction to 4K screaming with laughter. He arched his back as much as it would go. He managed to pull enough strength up from his legs to kick and jostle HD enough that he was flung off. Even when the fangs weren’t on him any more he was still screaming.

“NOVA! NOHOHOVAHAHAHAH! STOHOHOHOP PLEHEHEHEASE!”

“I’ve stopped! I’ve stohohopped!” HD couldn’t help but giggle as he pushed himself to sit up. 4K strength was unexpected, throwing him further than he thought. Of course the bed was wide enough that he wasn’t hurt.

The hands laced in with 4K’s disappeared as well and when 4K noticed it he immediately pulled down his arms to cover his ribs, turning and curling on his side.

“Ohoho…m-man…” 4K still panted with his words. His hair had burst out of it’s ties with his struggling, flaring out all over the bed behind him and enfolding over him. He had immediately rubbed furiously over his rib. “Th-thahat was…f-fuck. I’ve n-never been ti-t…t-tickled like that before.”

HD tried his best to hide his proud smile and shuffled closer. He could gloat later about being the only one to drive 4K mad with tickles, right now he needed to be comforting. He moved himself up by the blackstone headboard of the bed to lean back on.

Despite the tickling to an inch of his life, 4K easily moved his head over to HD’s offered lap. Even with the ghostly tickles almost gone from his skin, he still felt giggly. He smiled sweetly as his cheeks were glowing a soft blush.

“Are you up for more tickles?” HD asked in a whisper.

Even the word made the Nether God giggle, and his legs had to fight against himself in wanting to curl up. “F-For soft tickles…”

“Soft tickles, of course.” HD nodded. “Can I tickle your tummy?”

It was a safe, comfort spot that didn’t dive 4K wild. It was comforting for HD as well. 4K’s stomach was addicting to tickle. He didn’t have defined muscles and his wispy hairs trailing down from his chest were soft to the touch. HD just touched his nail to the skin and 4K was giggling. When he got to give soft scritches, 4K was purring.

It was like sweet melodic music listening to 4K giggle and purr until his purring grew quiet and his giggling turned into light snores. 4K was out like a light and he looked far too peaceful to leave alone. While careful not to wake him up, HD shuffled out from under 4K’s head and lay beside him. He coaxed the Nether God to to turn over on his front, his head finding HD’s chest easily. 4K’s arms curled around HD’s body, settling himself in comfortably to the comfortable pillow of HD’s chest.

The dark thoughts that plagued HD’s mind were forgotten, and he followed after 4k, settling into a deep peaceful sleep with a comforting weight on his chest.

---

“I can feel you staring…”

Sapnap4K blinked himself out of his almost trance. He was lain on his front, with his arms folded under his chin, on a massive bed with far too many pillows and silk blankets. A thick bed cover was half kicked off himself and lain neatly over GeorgeHD.

The covers only came up to the bottom of GeorgeHD’s chest. He lay on his back, eyes softly closed like he was the perfect picture of sleep, but his voice was alert without a hint of tiredness.

4K felt his cheeks flush from being caught, but then an easy smile came to him and he chuckled. “I was staring. I was...admiring.”

“You’ve been admiring for an hour.” HD spoke again and slightly shuffled. He stretched himself out, with his left arm up over his head until a satisfied sigh escaped him and he settled again. His left arm still over his head. “It’s not going anywhere.”

“I know…” 4K smiled wider with a giddy giggle in his throat. “It’s just...I like seeing it.”

HD’s right ear just peaked out from his locks of hair. At the top of the shell of his ear, just before it met to a point, a fire coloured earring sat perfectly in place, as it had been for the past four hours since 4K pierced it in.

Jewellery was a staple into daemon culture. It was a declaration to be shown off or an impressive feat to boast about; and the most personal effects were piercings. Pieces of jewellery forever part of a daemon’s skin.

There were two earrings on 4K’s left ear. One a bright red and yellow colour and the other a teal green; a piercing each for his brothers who were always in his heart. But his right ear had been bare until HD suggested otherwise.

4K’s heart could have jumped out of his chest when he saw HD with the jewels. Two small rectangular earrings the same shape as the ones for his brothers. One a dark blue with white speckles over it like a night sky, and the other a warm fire.

It was tradition, when the piercing was to represent a person, that it should be pierced into the daemon’s skin by that person. 4K had pierced both his brother’s ears as they had pierced his. But to ask something so personal from HD was a huge commitment, one he’d never put onto the Overworld God. But then HD had been the one to suggest it. Even after 4K explained what that would mean for his culture, HD still carefully lined up the night sky earring at the top of 4K’s ear, and pierced it in. 4K was marked forever by HD, and then 4K was allowed to do the same.

The fire jewel sat perfectly against HD’s pale skin. It was like a secret, nestled in among his starry hair. The same stars on my earring.

A deep blush spread from 4K’s face to his neck. It felt like it reached his heart, beating so fast in his chest. He unfolded one of his arms out from under him and reached out to the earring. His nail tapped onto the jewel, giddily smiling as the jewel flickered and danced in the light.

“Stohop!” HD giggled. He hunched his shoulders to rub at his ear, which moved his hair to cover over it. But just before the ear was hidden out of sight, 4K saw it.

It twitched. The pointed tip of HD’s ear gave a little flicker before hiding away in the starry hair. It was cute. Unbelievably cute, and 4K wasn’t letting it hide away.

“No no no…” 4K purred. “I gotta make sure the piercing is alright.”

“It’s fihihine! You knohow it ihihis!” HD’s shoulders hunched again. “Stohohohop!”

He shuffled and shrugged his shoulders but didn’t actually try to move away. His ears were utterly defenceless to 4K’s wiggling fingers. He tucked some of HD’s hair behind his ear, watching it flicker again and twitch, even without touching it.

“I never knew your ears were so cute, Starlight.” 4K cooed. His nail touched over the piercing again, softly moving it back and forward and watching the ear flick with it.

“Y-You sahaid you wehere chehecking my piercing…” HD snorted.

“I am! I can still comment how cute your ears are while making sure your piercing is fine.”

4K traced his nail down the shell of HD’s ear. He tickled behind his ear lobe and traced back up, this time having to keep track of the ear flicking. Unable to keep in his affection, 4K leaned in and pressed a kiss right on the ear.

“NAaahahAHAHA! S-StoHOhohOHOP!” HD started trying to get away then. They tried to curl up and roll away, if even they couldn’t get far with 4K’s arms around them.

The Nether God pulled HD into his chest, pressing kiss after kiss to the wiggly ear. HD’s sweet giggles reached up to squeaks and squealing the longer the kisses lasted. 4K could feel the ear twitch against his lips, trying to escape, which just made him want to kiss it more and more.

“LeheHEHEave mihiy ehears alohohohone!”

“You have hidden these perfectly tickly ears from me for so long. This cannot stand.”

“Ihihihi’ve nohohot yoHOHOohou I-ihihidihihiohot!”

HD’s laughter became breathy and soft, which 4K took as a sign to stop. He gave a last kiss to the tip of HD’s ear, and then another on HD’s neck before he let him go. HD shuffled away but only slightly. He was still in 4K’s arms, and he happily sighed and shuffled back into 4K’s chest.

“Had yohour fun?” HD asked. The leftover giggles from his tickling still mingled in their words.

“I was just making sure your piercing was sitting in right.” 4K defended himself, but his loopy smile betrayed him.

“Uh huh…” HD’s head rolled over to 4K’s shoulder and he peeked one eye open. “And what will be your next excuse to tickle me?”

4K’s smile widened, his cheeks burning again and he gave a loose shrug. “I’ll think of something.”

HD snorted out a laugh before turning over and wrapping his arms around 4K’s neck. He pulled himself in closer, resting comfortably under 4K’s chin. His hand under 4K’s neck stretched up and his fingers found 4K’s ear, and finally his earring. He hummed happily into 4K’s neck while his finger lightly fiddled with the jewel.

His fingers tickled over 4K’s ear, but it was a soft tickle. Comforting and warm. 4K purred to the feeling and settled in, falling into a soft sleep with his love in his arms.

---

No-one dared to venture into GeorgeHD’s domain in the Godly Realm. Very few could even find it and even less would actually want to visit him. That left a lot of time for HD to sleep, probably more than he should have.

Sometimes he’d lay in a “between sleep” as he called it. A light doze where he was somewhat aware of his surroundings but not all there. It wasn’t a good state to be in, HD would admit. He disliked not knowing if he was truly awake or asleep and his time between sleep felt more like a dream than reality.

HD kept his mind occupied in the between sleeps as he was right now. He was turned over on his front with his arms folded under his head. There were a few pillows ahead of him and HD was trying to count all the colours in his head. It was doing well to bring him out of his daze but also lulling him enough to fall back asleep.

That should have been what happened until HD’s ear twitched to the sound of footsteps approaching. They were loud, obnoxious, and the voice that followed matched.

“Are you still asleep? Man you must have been out for…what? A month?”

HD stopped the groan bubbling in their throat and kept still. He was not in the mental state to deal with 4K’s energy. Instead he kept his head buried into his pillow, eyes shut and pretended to be asleep. While he did feel bad for ignoring the Nether God, HD promised himself he’d make it up to him sometime.

“Pretending to sleep, huh?”

HD’s eyebrow twitched with his annoyance but he controlled himself. 4K was bluffing. He’d think HD was still asleep and leave, or maybe he’d nap beside him. Either way HD would be left in peace.

“That’s fine.” 4K voice was dismissive, but HD’s hope he would leave was short lived. Instead he felt the God sit down in one quick movement, close by HD’s leg.

The blankets around HD’s leg were lifted, and the cool air hit HD’s skin. His leg twitched just ever so slightly but he could easily pass that off as something in his sleep. But it was harder to stop the urge to pull back his leg when 4K grabbed it.

The Nether God lifted HD’s leg just ever so slightly then placed it down over his lap. HD controlled the urge to curl in his toes but it was harder to keep still when 4K placed his nails onto HD’s soles and raked them up and down.

HD bit his arm to stop his laugh, but it didn’t stop the twitch in his shoulders. He could just about keep himself still enough that he could still be asleep. But 4K wasn’t buying it.

“You can stop pretending to be a asleep at any time.” 4K offered. “But until then, I get to play with your little foot here.”

HD couldn’t hold back the small snort. He managed to play it off into a breathy chuckle and he tried to twitch his foot away, but if he moved just a bit off, 4K pulled him back.

“Don’t like my nails, huh? What about this?”

4K’s tickling stopped and HD had to carefully let out his shaky breath. His skin jumped at the slightest breeze and he wanted nothing more than to turn over and roll out of 4K’s reach but he was determined. It no longer became about convincing 4K he was asleep, it was now a war of who could last the longest.

The time 4K took allowed HD to calm their nerves. They got their breathing under control and thought they were ready for 4K’s next attack, but they were sorely mistaken.

 It was a soft flutter along HD’s sole; starting from his heel and up to his toes. HD yipped, unprepared for the feeling. He was so sure it was a feather running along his foot, but he didn’t have time to think when his toes were attacked by the fluttered back and forth and HD fell into laughter.

“Stohohop! Stohop!���

“Oh! Awake now are you!”

“Ihihi wahahas t-trihihiying tohoho sleeeeehehehep!” HD half turned himself, looking over his shoulder. “Wh-Whahat…?!”

HD thought 4K somehow got himself a feather, but it felt too wispy for a regular feather. It turns out HD suspicion was right. It was 4K’s tail, happily flicking it’s fluffed tip back and forth over HD’s soles which were still held down.

“Gehet ohohohoff!” HD kicked his foot out of 4K’s hand and rolled away.

“You’re on mehe!” 4K giggled but he pulled his tail and hands away. “Stopped pretending to be asleep.”

“I was asleep!” HD snapped back, though he couldn’t help smiling still. His foot itched in a tickly way and he tried to chase the feeling away by rubbing it on the blankets. “I was… I was trying to. How did you know anyway?”

“Your realm, you idiot.” 4K chuckled. “When you’re asleep your cheeks and realm turn into a night sky. It was orange when I got here.”

HD felt his cheeks heat and the coloured stripes swirl a red of embarrassment. He felt stupid to forget and it didn’t help the realm started matching the colour of his cheeks. He gave a kick into 4K’s side as the Nether God started laughing.

“Shut it!” HD hissed, but his fight went out of him when 4K grabbed around his ankle and pulled him in. “NONO! WahaHAIT!”

HD curled himself up, with his arms by his chest, already in a defensive mode, but 4K’s hands never came down with wiggling fingers. Instead he fell down over HD’s body. His large coat wrapped around the two like a sort of blanket while he laid over HD. The smaller God squeaked when his arms came around him, only calming when he felt 4K’s chest rumble with his purr.

“So where you trying to sleep?” 4K’s voice rumbled by HD’s ear. “Or just avoiding me?”

“I wasn’t avoiding you.” HD quickly mended but he felt bad. He was technically trying to ignore 4K but it wasn’t from anything 4K had done. “I had just woken up…”

4K hummed and HD worried he had really upset the Nether God but 4K pressed a kiss to the top of HD’s head. “Do you wanna sleep now?”

“No…” HD shook his head. “I don’t mind talking…if-if you want to talk about anything.”

And 4K did talk. It was mundane talk about his day in the Nether, but it was just the right thing HD’s mind needed to settle. They moved position, laying on their sides and facing one another. 4K had his arms wrapped around HD while the smaller God was playing with some loose strands of 4K’s hair. It was peaceful. And it was perfect.

---

4K perhaps had a problem realising how much was ‘too much’. In his head, 2 full 64 stacks of buckets of snow didn’t seem a lot. When he loaded the dispensers full of the buckets he didn’t think it would be too much. When the pressure place was activated and George’s cottage was absolutely packed with snow, he then realised how much was too much.

“What in the HELLS were you thinking!”

HD stood at the doorway of George’s cottage. Snow reached up to his hips which he struggled to kick through and get out. 4K stood just a bit away, sheepishly smiling as he realised his mistake.

It was just a harmless prank 4K had for George. A couple weeks ago George and Sapnap were scouting an area that was going to be used for a challenge between them and Dream. Sapnap4K followed out of curiosity. As usual the snow around 4K melted before he even touched it. When George noticed it somehow became the most interesting and funniest thing to him. He teased 4K over it, tossing snowballs at the Nether God and watching them melt before it even touched him.

4K just had the idea to give George so much snow if he was so fascinated by it. He just didn’t realise how much snow it all was. He was proud he’d managed to get so much in the buckets considering his predicament with heat. Once the prank was set up, 4K watched from afar but panicked when he saw HD go to the cottage instead. He didn’t make it in time to stop him entering and the snow exploded into the cottage.

“You! Have! Explaining! To do!” HD kicked out the snow and out of the cottage. He shook the snow off his legs and feet as much as he could as he stomped towards 4K.

“Now-Now! HD! L-Listen!” 4K raised his hands and took a few steps back. “It was j-just a prank, HD!”

“A prank?!” HD near screeched.

“I…may…have used a bit too much snow…” 4K’s eyes were darting around, trying to look for a way out. “But-But you set it off! So George didn’t get pranked!”

“No, but now his house is overrun with snow!” HD stopped a few feet away. “You better fix this!”

“Well…” 4K’s shoulders rolled with a half shrug. “I kind of can’t…”

“You’re gonna!” HD said, unmoving.

“But-But if I go near snow it’ll melt.” 4K signalled towards the cottage. “That’ll make it into water!”

“That’s a you problem.”

HD took a step forward again and 4K felt the pressure on his shoulders. The white helper hands of HD appeared by his side, all slowly approaching 4K.

“W-Wahait…” 4K took a step back. “Juhust wait aha minute HeheDehe…”

“You’re going to fix this.” With HD’s voice the hands moved closer and 4K panicked.

He tried to run but 4K didn’t even make it to a full turn before the hands were on him. They swarmed his limbs, dragging him down and holding him still while HD approached.

“HeheD! Plehease! Just w-wait a minute!”

“If the next words out of your mouth aren’t ‘I’m going to fix this’, then I don’t want to hear it.” HD said while he settled himself nicely right beside 4K. “And you’ve got very limited time to say it before you start screaming.”

Apparently to HD, limited time meant mere seconds. 4K tried to open his mouth and plead again, but his words were lost and instead sudden thunderous laughter took it’s place. The hands holding him down began tickling all at once. His armpits were drilled into, his sides squeezed and his thighs kneaded. 4K tried to struggle as much as he could, but the hands still holding him down were strong, and even the ones tickling him could still drive him insane and keep him down.

4K’s nerves were alight with ticklish electricity coursing through him. It was a perfect blissful torture. Allowing his head to be thrown back and laugh as hard as he could.

The tickling stopped only after a minute, though the ghostly tingles still lingered, giggling out of 4K’s lips.

“Ready to fix it?”

4K took a moment to gather his breath and blink through the tears. “N-Nooo…”

The hands started moving again, this time more than before. His tummy was attacked this time. One of the helper hands made a claw shape and settled in the centre of 4K’s tummy before it began vibrating. 4K wheezed and tried to turn himself over on his side but all he could really do was shake his hips side to side. HD quickly helped with that as he had two of his helper hands knead and drill their thumbs into his hip bones.

The edges of 4K’s vision faded. He couldn’t feel the grass under him or the wind blowing on his face. All he could feel were the tickling hands swarming his body.

Eventually the tickling stopped again, but it took longer for 4K to realise it this time. HD said nothing, just waiting for the taller God to calm down and catch his breath. Even when he had stopped laughing and was still catching his breath, 4K would still giggle every time. Even the hands just holding him down tickled. His skin felt overly sensitive and crying out for more. 4K wondered if he got HD so annoyed would the God just keep tickling him? Would he have the hands slip under 4K’s top to tickle right at his skin? Or maybe even pull off his boots and tickle his feet?

4K giggled just from the thought of it and his tail flicked ever so slightly behind him.

“Going to fix it?” HD asked again.

4K shook his head in response first before he half giggled out a “N-Noho.”

HD sighed through his nose and 4K prepared himself for the hands to move again. He closed his eyes, his body tensing up automatically in anticipation. But a few seconds had passed with nothing. Not even a twitch from the hands holding him down.

4K opened his eyes to see HD smiling down at him. A smile that was more taunting than serene.

“W-Wha…?” 4K started to ask, trying not to sound disappointed.

“Did you really think I was going to keep tickling you? When that’s obviously what you want?” HD huffed, like he’d been offended. “Really 4K? Do you think I’m so naive?”

“Wh-what do you mehean?” 4K tried to act innocent, though even he knew the jig was up.

“You really think I’d give you tickling as a punishment? When you are the most known tickle fiend ever? Did you think I was so careless?” HD shuffled himself up to sit by 4K’s head more. Gone was his anger from before and now there was only a calm, smug aura.

“Thehen why did you tickle me first?” 4K asked.

“Becuase I knew what you’d want.” HD leaned in, with an evil smile and soft eyes. One of his hands came to 4K’s cheek, caressing it so gently. “I knew you’d be in absolute bliss with those tickles that you’d want more. You’d beg for more. You’re even squirming for them now.”

4K’s cheeks blushed as he realised he had been caught. His sides, hips and arms were trying to move and provoke the hands holding him down to move and tickle him like he wanted. He stopped when he was called out, his blush burning on his face while HD just smiled down at him.

“I knew you’d never fix it if the punishment was tickling. Of course you wouldn’t. But if I gave you just a little taste of what you wanted and took it away, you’d do anything to get it again.”

“I-I…p-please. Please tickle me again!” Pride was not really an issue or concern with 4K but even he felt a flush of embarrassment being reduced to begging.

HD only smiled in response. Not taunting exactly but a look that said he had won. He had gotten 4K right where he wanted him. “Well if you want tickles again you better fix that mess you made.”

The stubborn part of 4K fought with his lee side, but it was hardly a battle. 4K bit his lips, whining out as a last protest of being caught before he nodded. “Fine. I will! I’ll fix it. Then afterwards…tickle me again?”

He was answered with a soft kiss on his lips and the helper hands disappeared from his body. 4K immediately sprang up and raced back to George’s house, with only one thought on his mind to drive him forward.

As 4K had assumed, cleaning up the prank was more of a hassle than setting it. The snow was already starting to melt by the time 4K got to the cottage and when he got close to it, it only melted faster. It was an absolute pain to clean up but eventually 4K did it. He got rid of the snow and dried any places he needed to before he quickly zipped back to HD’s side.

The Overworld God had said he’d meet 4K at his domain in the clouds and that’s where 4K found him. HD lounged back on his palace of cloudy pillows, with a lazy smile on his face as he awaited for 4K to arrive.

He already couldn’t control the wag in his tail or the thumping of his heart. “I-I fixed it! George’s cottage is fine again.”

“Yes you did.” HD nodded slowly.

4K had already thrown off his jacket and kicked off his boots before he climbed onto the bed. “Everything’s all back to normal. I did what you asked.”

“You did.” HD agreed as he opened his arms. 4K crawled in immediately. Leaning his chin over HD’s chest and looking up to him with his best puppy dog eyes.

“So-So can I be tickled again? Please?”

HD didn’t respond, but the hands materialised out of thin air again and all at once descended onto 4K’s body.

4K shrieked in absolute bliss.

#dsmp tickle #lee!georgehd #lee!sapnap4k #ler!georgehd #ler!sapnap4k #sleepy anon #covenofwords

[covenofwives]

Nettles

George gets too ahead of himself and runs barefoot over a nettle patch. GeorgeHD wants to leave George with the rash to teach him a lesson but he'd be a bad big brother if he let George suffer. Luckily HD has another way to teach George a lesson.

Mushieeeee~ It's hereeee~

So Mushie did a fantastic Lee George week and he graciously let me join and said I could post it at any time. So this is a Day 7 prompt of Lee George week.

Set in the God Sibling AU, sometime after HD and George reunite again.

Pls enjoy :)

---

It was a peaceful, idealistic day on the DSMP. The sun had been comfortably warm without being overbearing. The grass seemed greener and the flowers smelled sweeter. Everything was perfect.

“You bloody idiot!”

Almost perfect.

Not wanting to waste a good day, GeorgeHD visited his brother George and coaxed the sleepy brunette out of his bed and into the world. Despite his grumbling and whining when he was first dragged out his cottage, George actually began to enjoy his day. He was comfortably warm and HD had him help with designing a new flower meadow which was endearingly fun.

The good times weren’t meant to last of course. HD had asked George to gather some more flowers, but had warned him away from a spot just down the hill. While a lovely arrangement of tulips lay there, they were surrounded by random patches of nettles and it wasn’t worth the trouble.

George, being ever so confident and boastful, claimed he could easily avoid the nettles and get the tulips. He pointed out a spot where the nettles were thinnest around the tulips and despite HD’s shout for him he ran towards them.

He stepped right into a patch of nettles, barefoot, on his second step.

“I should have left you there in the nettles!” HD fumed as he carried his younger brother into the mushroom cottage. “You were about to fall into another one if I hadn’t caught you!”

George said nothing but huffed with a whining tone. He had made an embarrassing scream when he felt the nettles touch his foot and now he was being carried like a maiden to his home. His only solace was that thankfully the two had not passed anyone on his way home.

When he was brought to his front room, George was dropped onto his couch. Dropped was a very kind way to describe it. He nearly fell off the couch with the force of the bounce, but he stabled himself.

HD had left the room for a moment to collect a glass of water for himself and George. He drank his glass quickly.

“My foot still hurts…” George meekly admitted. Throughout the travel back home his foot had felt like it was burning, but now it was a constant throbbing pain. “I think nettles are still in there.”

“Probably.” HD lowered his glass. “Your foot will be sore for a couple of days. It might turn red to a rash.”

That did not sound pleasant. George looked up to HD, with his best doe eyes and sorrowful expression. “That will hurt…”

“Yes I imagine it would.” HD replied unmoved.

“But… But then I’ll be stuck inside and I can’t help you. And I’ll be sore. And you can heal me so I can help you and…”

“Alright!” HD raised a hand to stop him. “Alright. If your eyes go any bigger they’ll pop out of your skull. I’ll heal you.”

George held back the smile, thinking it would come off as smug. HD nudged at his leg, and George shimmied up. He rested his back onto the arm of the couch and HD sat at the other end.

“I should leave you in pain to teach you a lesson about listening to me.” HD spoke while they grabbed George’s ankle and set it on their lap. “But I’d be a poor older sibling if I left you to suffer.”

HD’s fingers touched over the tender skin of George’s right foot, starting at his heel. It hurt and George held back his yelp to a small jolt in his leg. Eventually where HD touched the pain had faded to a calming coolness that washed away any semblance of discomfort, and George sighed in relief.

The fingers stayed on his heel before slowly moving up, touching at his arch and spreading the cold and getting rid of more of the ache. George relaxed back onto the arm of the couch, letting his thoughts wander. With his foot healed he could beg HD to let him help with the meadow again, and HD wouldn’t refuse his brother.

The fingers carefully went up to the ball of his foot, the pain almost gone, when George felt his skin start to tingle. It was like the opposite of the nettle sting. Instead of burning the tingling spread from the ball of his foot, touching his toes and slightly down his arch. It prickled his skin in softer ways, like pins and needles feeling without the numbness.

It was surprising and it tickled.

George couldn’t catch his reaction fast enough. The laugh bubbled from his lips before he clamped them shut, letting a few little giggles slip out. The urge to pull his foot away was strong, but HD had a firm hold on it and George couldn’t be sure if he stopped himself or HD just didn’t let it go.

“I cannot heal you if you keep wiggling.” HD’s voice was firm and betrayed nothing of what he was doing. He kept the voice and hold of a disapproving brother, but his fingers brushed over the ball of George’s foot, softer than they had over the rest of it. It still tingled along his skin, and HD was too skilled of a healer to accidentally let it happen.

They’re doing it on purpose! They’re punishing me but I won’t let them win.

While George meant it, thinking about his resolve and actually sticking to it were two different things. His mind was strong but his flesh weakened and shuddered under HD’s fingers that slipped down to his heel again.

It took a lot of strain for George to speak without laughing, and even then some giggles slipped out. “You’ve hehehealed me. You can s-stohop.”

“I want to go over again and make sure. If I leave any of the toxin in it’ll cause a rash.” HD replied so coolly.

“L-Lihisten…”

“Do you not want me to heal you, little Prince?” HD looked up from their work. Their eyes were hidden behind the wraps covering them, but their expression was clear. They held a small smile which looked innocent on it’s own but with their unseen eyes made it taunting. “Don’t you want to be healed?”

He absolutely knew what he was doing. His fingers stilled, with the tingling just pulling back to a small feeling. Tickly but not enough to make George laugh.

“You know what happens when you get a rash, right?” HD asked and the tingling stopped.

“Wh-What…?”

“You get itchy.” And his fingers move. Skittering and spidering up and down George’s foot as his other hand tightened around George’s ankle.

The control flood out of George’s system and in the place was nervous panic to escape. He pulled himself up, bending over to make a grab for HD’s hands but he felt a hand push on his chest and he was pushed back onto the couch. A white ephemeral hand pushed firmly down on George’s chest and stopped his attempt. No matter how much George pushed and wiggled he couldn’t get back up. His other leg was still free, but when he tried to kick it was grabbed and pulled under HD’s leg, kept firmly out of place.

George had no defence other than screaming with laughter, pleading for his sibling to stop as they lightly scratched up to the ball of his foot and wiggled over his toes.

“Plehehease! PleEHEhahaSE! PLEHEHEHEHEASE!” George giggled and writhed over the couch. It was torture being the only thing he could move was his foot, but HD followed it move for move with such precision.

“This is what you get for running off so carelessly!” HD’s voice playfully growled. “And after I warned you too!”

“ThaHAT’S n-nohohot faHAhair!” George whined as much as his laughter would let him. He had shuffled enough to turn slightly on his side, though it didn’t help him much. HD was merciful and let his foot turn with him so it wasn’t at an uncomfortable angle, but HD’s scratching stopped at his foot and now the God was wiggling his finger over George’s big toe and tickling on the soft skin underneath it.

“P-Plehease! Please!” George giggled.

“Are you sorry for running through the nettle patch?” HD asked calmly, though his finger continued tickling.

“Yes yes!” George gasped. There was a spot right under his big toe that sent shock wave after shock wave of electricity through him. It jolted through his nerves but he couldn’t escape. Only giggle and laugh.

“And you’re sorry for not listening to me?” HD added.

“YEHEhes!” George almost screamed.

“And you think I’m the best brother you’ve ever had and you wish you were half as clever as me?”

“YohOHO-” George gasped again. HD’s nails scribbled down his foot again, focusing on the ball his foot before moving down and then quickly tickling back up again. “YOhoHOur mihiy ohohonly brohohother!”

“Well then it should be very easy to admit it.” HD pointed out so calmly. Like he wasn’t tickling the absolute life out of his little brother. “So I’m the best brother you’ve ever had?”

“YEHEHES!” George screamed, pounding his fist into the couch cushions. “YES YOUOU’RE THEHE BEHEHEST!”

“And you wish you were half as clever as me?”

“YES! YEHEHEHES! JUHUHUST STOHOHOP!”

HD stopped immediately. He let go of George’s ankle and let the leg he was holding between his own go too. As soon as he was free the younger brunette curled up into a giggling lump on the couch. He pulled his feet up far away from HD as he could, trying and failing to cover his feet from anymore attacks.

“Oh it wasn’t that bad, you big baby.” HD rolled their eyes.

“N-Not bahad?! That was t-torture! You nearly killed mehehe...” George panted, which didn’t give any weight to his accusation. In fact to HD it was just cuter. His hair was all a mess all over the pillows and his cheeks burned a low blush.

“Killed you? All I did was tickle your foot. If you really want me to kill you…” HD grabbed George’s ankle again and pulled his leg taunt. He just positioned one of his hands on the back of his knee and his brother went ballistic, screaming a mix of threats and pleading until HD let him go again.

“Evil! Evil you are!” George accused.

“Yes yes, I’m a villain.” HD chuckled.

George gave a squeaking scream as HD ruffled his hair but then the God left the room. Only then did George sigh and finally relax. He fully melted into the couch cushions. The tingling in his foot was slowly fading and the warmth from the afternoon sun streaming in through the windows was lulling him to shut his eyes. Just for a moment.

He probably would have fallen asleep if HD had not come back in. He placed a full glass of water down on the table beside George before tapping George’s shoulder and signalling him to get up. George, hesitantly, pushed himself up and HD slipped in to sit down.

“I think you need a nap.” HD announced as he pulled out a book from thin air.

“But…what about the meadow? I can still help.” George worried.

“You can.” HD’s voice went soft, assuring his brother of his worries. “But I think you could use a rest. We have the rest of the day to work on the meadow if we want.”

George wanted to argue more but HD’s hand was on his neck and guided him down to rest on his brother’s lap. It was comfortable, warm and George felt safe. He closed his eyes to the sound of HD opening his book and let himself slip into a gentle sleep.

#dsmp tickle #mcyt tickle #mushies lee!george week #lee!george #ler!georgehd #godsiblingau #covenofwords

[covenofwives]

Relaxing with the Gods: Kneading

GeorgeHD is having trouble falling asleep, not at all helped by DreamXD's hands refusing to keep still while he sleeps. Sapnap4K is also no help at all but he's absolutely delighted to be there.

I was going to hold off posting for a while, but you're all adorably cute today so the fic goes up. Another for the RwtG series, lets go!

---

When HD had slept alone, for years, with only his blankets and pillows he had been warm. Now, with two bedmates, HD knew that the time before hadn’t even been close to warm.

The God of the End, DreamXD, was pressed against HD’s back. His double set of arms were wrapped around HD’s waist and his head rested on the back of HD’s shoulder. His breathing was soft and every few minutes he’d give of a gentle snore.

The God of the Nether, Sapnap4K, was in front of HD, hugging around both him and XD (because he was stupidly big enough) and pulled HD into their chest. His heartbeat was strong and warm against HD’s ear and his breath would tickle the top of HD’s head every once in a while.

This was warmth. Shared between two of his closest friends in a moment of pure trust. This was the memory HD would think back to when he was alone and needed something to ground him. GeorgeHD, the missing-in-action God of the Overworld, felt himself very lucky.

While HD was usually the first one to fall asleep, this time it didn’t come so naturally to him. Every once in a while, XD would shuffle slightly. It wasn’t enough to bother HD at all, but when he shuffled, the younger God would move away from HD each time. His arms were still around HD and his head close enough that HD could feel his breath, but slowly and slowly he was moving further away.

It was a stupid thing to get hung up on, but HD couldn’t help it. XD moved further and further away from him and HD mind wouldn’t stop connecting the dots that probably weren’t there.

4K and XD becoming friends was unavoidable after they met. 4K liked the younger God and was curious about him and XD seemed hesitant at first but that was a short lived obstacle. He was enamoured with 4K just as quickly and with the Nether God’s annoyingly impressive skill for conversation, they became friends fast.

Even today, as HD and XD were hanging out and XD was filling HD in on some stuff on the Overworld, 4K showed up and XD’s eyes lit up with a new excitement. His smile was wider and he repeated his story to 4K with new vigour.

HD couldn’t be too mad at the younger God. His own friendship with 4K was fast growing as well and why shouldn’t it have been? 4K was kind, strong, brave, and selfless. And gorgeous. HD’s mind added unhelpfully. Yes, true, but that wasn’t the point.

The point was 4K and XD seemed destined to be friends, and that was great. But they could hang out anywhere at any time where as they had to visit HD personally. They could go on adventures and HD wouldn’t leave his colourful realm. They were learning and growing with one another. HD was being left behind…

The arms around HD suddenly closed more in on them, pulling them closer into 4K’s chest. The Nether God’s lips pressed to the top of HD’s head, too quick to be done in sleep and HD realised he was awake.

“I promise you, whatever you are thinking is not as bad as it seems.” 4K mumbled to the top of HD’s head. He pulled back slowly, letting out a gentle huff. “What’s wrong?”

“Why does anything need to be wrong?” HD said. He was embarrassed he was caught moping, but also kept his voice quiet to not wake XD behind him.

4K had his voice quiet too. A small whispered conversation between the Gods. “Because I can hear your thoughts. I know you. Your breathing gets short whenever you over think.”

HD was thankful his face was hidden so 4K couldn’t see his cheeks light up. Of course 4K would notice that. He was so observant and smart and altruistic and he’d give up his own sleep to make sure his friends slept soundly.

“So what’s wrong?” The Nether God prompted again when HD was silent. “It will make you feel better. I promise.”

Small fangs chewed on HD’s bottom lip, trying to find the words to speak. There was no use denying it, now he just had to word it in a way that didn’t make HD seem like a selfish idiot.

“Just having thoughts about…our friendship.”

He could feel 4K stiffen at that and tried to quickly carry on. “Well, not like…yours and ours. Like all of us. Me, you and XD. Specifically you and XD’s friendship.”

“Why? Is there something wrong with it?” 4K asked with no hint of judgement.

“No.” HD quickly answered and softly shrugged his shoulder to not dislodge XD. “I dunno…was jealous I guess.

“Jealous?” The word came out like it was last thing 4K expected to hear. He started shuffling himself down, to come face to face with HD, which did not help HD’s blush. “Jealous of what?” 4K’s eyes flick to HD’s blush and the colour of his cheeks. Clearly it was a good colour, because 4K grinned. “Naww, did you think I wouldn’t spend time with you anymore?”

4K tried to move in to cuddle, making HD groan as quietly as he could. “N-No! Shut up, idiot.” He bat 4K away, only because moving backwards was impossible. “I wasn’t jealous for you… I was jealous of you.”

It was always amusing to watch the tall imposing God of the Nether make such adorable reactions. His long eyelashes fluttered with his rapid blinks. “M-Me? Jealous of me?”

“Yes.” HD nodded. “I liked having XD around. He would always be by my side. He’s spent more time with you recently-And I’m not saying I want you to stop hanging out! I’m not. It’s just…different.”

“You miss him.” It wasn’t a question and 4K’s voice was even.

“Well…yeah. I don’t know.” HD carefully shrugged again. “He’s got such an infectious joy. It’s almost childish. Innocent in a way. Makes me want to protect him. To keep that joy safe.”

“Like a big brother.”

“Hmm…” HD hummed, not exactly in agreement but he wasn’t denying it. Maybe there was some truth to it. He worried about XD when he was gone and always wanted to hear what the younger God was up to, even if he never outwardly showed it. He’d fuss over XD when the younger God came to the colourful realm all dishevelled and hair a mess. He’d heal XD’s wounds and scold him for being so careless. HD supposed he was acting as an older brother, though HD never had a younger brother before to really know if that’s how they acted.

Or…had he? Surely not. That was something far too important to forget. He’d remember it…them. Right?

“I know what you mean.” 4K’s voice cut through the cloud of uncomfortable thoughts gathering in HD’s head and made the starry haired God focus. “XD is…different. They didn’t go what we went through. And hey, I’m still the life of the party of course but there is something oddly pure about them. Something you just want to nurture.”

“Yes…” HD agreed in a breath and XD moved again.

They shuffled again, slightly turning their side but HD reached back and stopped it this time.

He placed his hand carefully on XD’s side and with the softest force, pulled the blonde God more into him. He was really leading the sleeping God, but XD responded exactly how HD hoped. His chest touched HD’s back again and he let out a low whine before shuffling to fully press against HD’s back. His lower arms repositioned around HD’s waist, getting a tighter hold and he sighed happily.

“Naaww, see?” 4K cooed in his soft whisper voice. “He still needs his big brother GeorgeHD to cuddle to in his sleep. You have nothing to worry about.”

“Shut up, idiot.” HD huffs but he’s smiling and tilting his head down into his robes to hide it. “Go to sleep.”

“Hmm. I will. After you fall asleep.” 4K promised but closed his eyes.

HD’s heart warmed to 4K’s care, and it settled any lingering worries they had. Of course he had nothing to worry about. XD would never forget HD so quickly, and 4K would never let it happen either. HD was loved, and lucky and they settled down to let that thought lull him into a good sleep.

Or it would have been a good sleep, if the nails had not brushed against his side, sending up a shudder through his body and a yelp out of his mouth.

“What happened?!” 4K worried, his hands crowded at HD’s shoulders.

“Its…nothing. It’s fine…” HD said after gaining control of his voice. He was quiet again, to not wake XD, and 4K calmed as well. “XD’s…nails.”

“His nails?” 4K asked.

“Yes they just moved and-AAhaha!”

The coursing electricity came again. Striking through HD’s nerves and giggling out of his lips. XD’s hands moved again. His nails softly scratched along HD’s sides, tickling him, but unlike before it didn’t just stop with one scratch. XD’s palm pressed onto his sides, and his fingers stretched in and out slowly. His fingers pressed in to HD’s skin, kneading and tickling while his nails followed after, leaving a tickly trail behind.

“H-Hehe’s kneading me.”

“Kneading you?” 4K’s voice went higher with amusement, a playful smirk on his lips.

“Y-Yehesss…” It was harder and harder to keep his voice quiet. XD’s lower set of hands kneaded around HD’s sides. The top ones started to knead around his ribs. “Hehe’s tickling mehehe…” HD giggled helplessly.

“Is he still asleep?” 4K’s smile was taunting. “Oh my God he is. That’s like…the cutest thing I’ve ever seen. He’s tickling you in his sleep!”

The Nether God’s voice kept to a whisper volume but it didn’t stop his giddiness from dripping in every word. It worked up HD’s cheeks into a burning blush, and desperation in his plea. “H-Hehelp me! S-Stohop hihiHIhim!”

Every once in a while XD would knead into that spot right in the centre of HD’s side. That spot that drove every nerve in his body wild and told him to kick and claw and get away from whatever was causing this madness. But it was XD who was causing it. A sleeping XD and despite how maddening it was, HD didn’t want to disturb XD’s sleep. Having the blonde God wake up and realise what he was doing would be mortifying.

“What do you want me to do?” 4K asked, his voice completely playful which meant the question was half serious.

“Juhust move their aharmssss.” HD bit back the laugh that welled in his chest. He couldn’t help the giggling, but if he laughed and move too much it would wake XD. “Gehet them off mehe.”

“Hmm, but if I move them, they might wake up.” 4K’s smile turned into a grin as he got a wicked idea. HD opened his mouth to warn him against whatever idea he had, but at that moment XD’s upper hands kneaded into one of his lower ribs and all that came out was a surprised yelp. When his giggling calmed down, 4K already moved to put his plan into action.

He was closer now, pushed close to HD as his hand slipped under the starry haired God’s neck and reached XD. His nails lightly tickled under the End God’s chin, moving from the tip of his chin to the back of his jaw.

The response was a mix of purring and laughter. Soft breathy chuckles that melded into the purring and XD stretched his head up, leaning into the hand and allowing more space for the claws to get to. And the kneading increased.

HD bit his lips to stop the laugh pouncing out his throat. He nearly missed 4K teasingly asking: ‘did it work’. HD only spoke when he was sure he wouldn’t be howling with laughter. “N-Noho! You’re m-mahaking it wohohohorse.”

“Aw damn.” 4K sighed, not sorry at all. “Maybe if I tickle him, he’ll stop tickling you!”

HD had no time to hiss ‘no’ as XD’s nails grazed on that soft spot in the middle of their sides and they had to clamp their mouth shut. 4K took that time to stretch his other arm over HD and he began to skitter his fingers up and down XD’s side.

Whatever 4K plan was for “help” had the opposite effect. Instead of moving back from the tickles, the four arms around HD’s waist tightened, and XD pulled himself in closer against HD’s back. His hands didn’t stop their kneading , instead they tensed up so it was mostly his nails scraping against the soft sides. Which was the opposite of help.

Now it wasn’t just 4K’s coos from in front of him he dealt with, XD’s breathy laughter was behind him. The younger God’s giggling was warming the back of HD’s neck and tingling down his spine.

“F-Fohour kaaaahahay!”

“Is it working?!”

“N-Nohoho!”

 The sleeping God mumbled a laugh behind them again. His breath warmed against HD’s neck but there were words in his laughter this time.

“H… H-H… D-Dehehe…” XD chuckled against HD’s shoulder. HD froze. His cheeks burned red. “Th…thahahat ti-cklessss…”

Looking to 4K was a mistake. He was grinning so wide HD was surprised his face wasn’t splitting in two. “Sh-Shuhush!” HD tried to hide 4K’s face, but even with his hands somewhat covering over 4K’s face, he could see the smile reach into his orange eyes and he pushed through HD’s hands to uncover his face.

“How often are you tickling him, HD? The poor God’s having nightmares about it!” 4K teased in a sing-song voice.

“Sh-uhut yohour mohohouth!”

“I should be a little offended though. He doesn’t even recognise me tickling him.” His bottom lip jutted out in a huffy pout despite him still smiling. “I’ve got it!”

4K’s voice suddenly picked up, and even with his sides being attacked and XD giggling against his shoulder, HD worried the younger God was going to wake up. He couldn’t worry on that for long though as 4K had a suddenly pulled himself in closer.

It seemed impossible that 4K could get any closer, but he had snuggled his way forward. He pressed his face against HD’s neck. His lips were against HD’s skin. The scratchy ends of his beard tickled HD’s collarbones, made worse as 4K opened his mouth and pressed his fangs along the sensitive spot between HD’s neck and shoulder.

“F-Fohour KAHAY!” HD squealed, without care for XD’s sleeping anymore. His heart thundered against his chest, feeling like it was about to burst out. His breath caught in his throat and his cheeks burned as his thoughts ran wild. But his thought bubble was burst as soon as 4K’s fangs touched on his skin and started nibbling down HD’s shoulder.

“I can’t move him, cause he’ll wake up. But if you are wiggling around so much, you’ll move him off yourself!” 4K explained like it was an obvious solution.

“Y-Yohour juhust making s-stuhuff UP!”

4K’s fangs caught onto a sensitive spot at the front of HD’s neck and dove right back in after the giggling squeal told him he hit the right spot.

HD was just a few tickles away from full out thrashing. His thoughts to keep quiet and let XD sleep were wiped from his mind as he rolled, wriggled and squealed to 4K’s fangs dancing along his neck. He was sure his heartbeat could be heard as it thundered against his rib cage, but it silenced with a gasp and HD heard a groan behind him, and the hands kneading along his sides stilled for the moment.

“HD…?” XD’s voice slurred with sleep.

4K had stopped his tickling. His fangs stilled and he pulled back, watching HD with the widest grin as HD’s face was burning up to a deep red.

“Look who’s awake~” 4K spoke up before HD could calm his thoughts to. His voice was all soft with coos and purrs and his hand reached up to XD’s face, stroking over his cheek.

“Hmm…” XD’s mind was still foggy with sleep but he leaned over to the hand offering comfort. “W-Wha…”

“You were just so cute in your sleep, Blondie. Snuggling up to HD…”

“4K…” HD warned, his voice low

“Kneading into his sides.” 4K finished, grinning to HD’s warning.

“W-What? I was…” XD shook the last of sleep from his head. He looked down to his lower set of arms around HD’s waist, and his hands still very much half kneaded into HD’s sides.

It clicked all at once and XD’s face turned red.

“I-I’m so sorry!” XD stuttered and tried to unwrap his arms from HD. Before he could though his wrists were suddenly grabbed, and his arms pulled back around by 4K. “4K! What are…!”

“Don’t be sorry, it was absolutely adorable.” 4K purred. “And HD absolutely loved it, didn’t you HD?”

“4K!” HD snapped. “You are pushing it!”

“It is not my fault you two are simply too adorable.” 4K huffed, though his pout was very put on. He shuffled his way forward, snuggling under HD’s chin and deliberately ignoring HD’s growls. “I can’t help it if you two are the cutest things ever when being tickled.”

HD grunted, but his actions were limited with 4K snuggling in front of him and XD pulled against his back.

“I-I am sorry though…” XD spoke again, and even without looking HD could picture their soft apologetic expression.

“It’s alright…” HD mumbled. “It was…cute.”

“I knew it!” 4K squeaked, shaking HD with his excitement. “I knew you liked it!”

“4K!” HD warned again, though this time his voice was more exasperated than growly. “We are sleeping now.”

“I can’t help it, I’m all giddy over how cute you are!”

A flush of red washed over HD’s cheeks, but it faded fast with a sudden idea. “Oh…well, we can help you with that.”

4K’s eyebrow raised, his eyes flickering over HD’s cheeks, reading something in the colours and his curious expression morphed to a nervous smile. “H-Hehehe Dehehe…”

“XD.” HD spoke, completely ignoring 4K’s giggles. In one swift move he was out of 4K’s arms and suddenly settled in behind the Nether God. He was so quick XD was also stunned, looking at the space in front of himself before back up to HD. “Would you like some revenge?”

XD’s smile suddenly lit up while 4K stutted. “R-Revehenge?! I helped you both!”

“Oh so helpful you were.” HD whispered into 4K’s ear, watching it cutely twitch. “I seem to remember when I asked for help in getting XD off me, you instead tickled XD. Then you had the brilliant idea to tickle me as well.”

“I-I was hehelping get hihim off…” 4K squirmed between the two. He yelped when XD suddenly grabbed onot his sides. “E-Ehehex Deeee…”

“I thought I was being tickled in my dreams.” XD said, seemingly shaking the sleep fast when tickling 4K became an option. “Should have known it was you.”

4K snorted, just holding back a laugh. But it was a taunting laugh, not a nervous one. “Funny, cause you were mumbling HD’s name when you were tickl-EEEEEE!”

HD quickly dug into 4K’s bottom ribs. He kneaded and vibrated his fingers over the sensitive ribs as 4K roared with laughter.

“NAHAHAHAHAHAHA! HEHEHEHEHE DEHEHEHEHE! F-FuHUhuHUHUCK! Y-Yohohou wehehehent r-rihihi-AAAHAHAHAHA! EH-EHEHEX DEHEHEHE?!”

The younger God had blushed to 4K’s words but seeing the attack he quickly joined in, squeezing up and down 4K’s sides and overwhelming the Nether God with loud, boisterous laughter.

There was pleading between 4K’s laughter, but HD knew if he’d given the God even just a second more to talk, he’d probably be begging for more tickling. He was hardly fighting back, or wiggling away. Even as he raised an arm to cover his red face, he was leaving his armpit clearly open. Which HD still took of course.

The tickling didn’t last for long as all the Gods were tired; despite how fun it was to tickle the tickle-loving God. 4K turned onto his back, his two arms curled around the God’s as they snuggled into his sides. He fell asleep first, with a stupid happy smile on his face. XD fell asleep not long after. He apologised again and again to HD for tickling him, despite how many times HD told him it was fine. Eventually it took one of HD’s helper hands scratching over XD’s scalp to calm him and lure him back to sleep again.

It took a while longer for HD to sleep. He was in a loop of watching the two God’s sleep, his mind racing through a million sappy thoughts while his eyes wandered up to 4K snoring soundly. Eventually HD snuffled up to nuzzled his way under 4K’s chin, and he fell asleep when he felt a sleepy kiss pressed to the top of his head.

#dsmp tickle #lee!georgehd #ler!dreamxd #ler!sapnap4k #ler!georgehd #lee!sapnap4k #godsiblingau #covenofwords

[covenofwives]

Sleepovers Are Cool

Made for Sleepy's Ler!Sapnap week. Using day 6 soft/cuddles prompt.

Sleepsovers are a must for Sapnap and Sapnap4K. It's just a pain that Sapnap wakes up crushed under his brother's weight and has to persuade him to move.

Sorry this one took so long I just had to stare at it a while before posting.

---

Sleepovers were a common occurrence between the brothers Sapnap and Sapnap4K. It was something that helped mend their relationship but it also became a great comfort to Sapnap. It was an almost childlike feeling of safety to wake up in 4K’s arms.

However there was a downside to everything and this was included. While 4K’s arms were strong and warm and safe...there was also no escaping them.

“Get...ooooff!”

“Nope!”

Sapnap grunted under the weight of his brother, trying and failing to wiggle out from under him. He had awoken to the Nether God’s arms wrapped tightly around his waist. He failed to pry the arms off himself and 4K – very much awake and amusingly watching – decided to roll over on top of Sapnap.

“4K!” Sapnap huffed. He had managed to turn himself over on his back before being crushed under 4K’s weight. “Get off!”

“My teddy bear is being so unruly.” 4K sighed. “It’s job is to stay there, and keep quiet.”

“4K!” Sapnap snapped, but it was no use. 4K’s weight seemed to compress down on him, pushing him further into the mattress. He growled in frustration and tried in vain to push off 4K’s shoulders and out from under him. Even if he got a little bit of a give, 4K’s hands would latch onto his sides and pull him back down.

One of 4K’s fingers pushed in a little firmer, sending a ticklish tingle up through Sapnap’s skin. He caught the giggle in his throat but it sparked an idea for escape.

Faking a sigh of defeat, Sapnap wormed his arms back down to his sides. He could feel 4K keep himself ready to stop any other escape attempt, but when Sapnap did nothing he relaxed. He melted over Sapnap and hummed happily in his win. Perfectly unaware.

He had to be quick with his attack, so wasting no time Sapnap dug his fingers into 4K’s side. Mixing between kneading and pinching into the soft skin.

4K yelped and jumped as Sapnap had hoped. He used the small window of escape to slip out from under 4K. He managed to get his legs around 4K’s waist and used the surprise to flip 4K on his side. Then his fingers were free to skitter and tickle up and down his brother’s side.

“SahaHAHAP!” 4K yipped. He flung his elbow out to try and knock Sapnap off, but it was easily pushed up. His arm stretched over his head as Sapnap held it down and kneaded up and down his ribs.

“Where’s your rib?! Where is it?! The one that drives you mad!” Sapnap demanded while his fingers tickled up and down 4K’s ribs. He wasn’t really trying to find it with how erratic his tickling was. Instead he focused on 4K’s exposed armpits when his brother squealed over the spot, drilling his thumbs in.

“SAAAHAHAHAPNAHAHAP! F-FuhuHUHUCK!” He made a weak attempt to roll over, which Sapnap allowed. He straddled over 4K’s legs instead, and kneaded up over his hips. “Nohohot the hihihihihihips!”

“Don’t even give me that ‘not the hips’!” Sapnap mocked. “Should have just let me up.”

“Yohohohour uhuhup nohohow!” 4K tittered into the back of his hand, barking out a laugh when Sapnap tickled his fingers to 4K’s belly and kneaded on both sides of it. “OKAHAY! StohoHOHOP!”

The laughter faded as Sapnap sat back and pulled away his hands. 4K was left, giggling over the ghostly tickles fading from his tummy. “Ihit is far...fahar too early for tickles there...”

“If you wanted to be tickled, you could have just asked for them.” Sapnap pointed out.

4K gave a sheepish smile. “I wanted cuddles. The tickles were just an added bonus.”

“Uh-huh. So you’d be absolutely fine if I went out for my morning jog and you’d be left here with no tickles?”

The smile faded just slightly and Sapnap could see the fight behind his brother’s eyes. “Well… I mean it’s a little too early for a jog wouldn’t you think?”

Sapnap gave a snort before climbing off 4K’s legs. Before he looked too panicked, Sapnap scooted himself up to the top of the bed, and sat beside 4K.

“If I give you your tickles,” Sapnap offered, “then you gotta join me on my jog.”

It just took one moment and a flick of 4K’s tail before he said: “Deal.”

“Alright. Where do you want tickled?”

“Armpits.” 4K answered almost instantly, and threw his arms up over his head.

“You’re only getting tickled for another few minutes.” Sapnap said as he reached over to 4K’s exposed pit. One hand gave wispy soft tickles into the skin while the other was playing with a loose strand of 4K’s hair. “I want to get going.”

“Juhuhust a fehew minuhuhutes…” 4K giggly agreed while his tail flicked happily. “Thehen after the jog, y-yohohou gehet tihihickles.”

Sapnap sputtered and protested that wasn’t the agreement, but he kept up his soft soft tickling and his own tail twitched happily behind him to the promise.

#sleepy's ler!sapnap week #ler!sapnap #lee!sapnap4K #coven #covenofwords

[covenofwives]

Going Home Part 2

DreamXD is madder than he has ever been, having just saved Dream and George from the End. While he takes George home he has different ideas for Dream, instead giving his brother over to someone else to watch while he cleans up Dream's mess. Dream's lucky day is he gets to meet another God, too bad the God is a sleepy grouch who doesn't seem to want anything to do with Dream.

Part two of the three part fic! You don't need to read part one if you don't want to, but you might miss some details.

As voted by the peoples, part three will be coming out later on when it's finished. Originally this was only supposed to be two parts, but part two was going too long and I had a much better idea for it to be it's own story. It'll be worth it I promise!

Thank you all for your patient and support with this AU and I hope you all enjoy!

---

The tall white columns of the unending void ended a while back. Dream didn’t know when, but suddenly the hallways opened up to a wide void of opalescent colours. There were shapes and shadows off in the distance that moved around but Dream had no time to focus or make sense of them. He was dragged, by his arm through the seemingly endless spot, never being allowed to slow down. If he started to slack behind or falter a single step, DreamXD yanked his arm and he’d be stumbling to keep up.

The brothers had been walking in silence for probably ten minutes now. Neither said anything. Dream gave a glance up to XD every once in a while, but the anger radiating off his brother was too great for him to find the words. He tried to focus on something else, but his eye would keep wandering back to XD, and take in the marks of battle on him.

His lower right arm was limply hanging by his side. His cloak was torn to near shreds and covered in golden and violet blood. He winced every time he looked at those wounds, but it gave him enough courage to find his voice.

“E…EhexD…” Dream cleared his throat. His sibling didn’t respond. “I… I’m sorry. I didn’t mean for-”

“Stop talking.” XD’s snapped.

Dream clamped his lips shut, and just let himself be dragged the rest of the way in silence.

Eventually the landscaped changed. Gone were the white with tiny colourful hints and instead it slowly morphed into a dark blue. The dark blue overtook the white, but left small speckles all dotted about. Some shining or streaking through.

Like a night sky. Dream thought. He was so mesmerised by the stars, his steps faltered and he was yanked back to XD’s side.

“Keep up!” XD hissed.

“Wh-Where are we?” Dream was still too impressed to be scared.

“That’s not important! We’re here…”

Dream looked ahead, expecting to finally see something else grand in this wondrous place, but instead it was a lain out pile of blankets.

The blankets were all different shades of blues and purples. There were a few pillows strewn about between the blankets as well and a clumped up pile of blankets and pillows in the centre.

XD walked over the blankets and pulled Dream along. Dream was more hesitant to step on the cloth with his boots but XD didn’t really gave him a choice. He dragged Dream over the blankets to the big pile in the middle.

Dream didn’t even have time to look at it before XD gave the blanket a swift kick and the blankets jumped. They flailed and kicked about and Dream realised it wasn’t just blankets. There was a person in there.

The person kicked of the blankets and twisted themselves around. They sat up in the sheets pooled around them. They had a black tight turtle neck but their arms covered in flowing fabric that ended at the golden bracer around his wrists. Their hair was an unkempt, the colours fading between a dark and light blue as what seemed like stars streaked through their hair.

It reminded Dream of the realm, but when the person woke up the realm started to change. The night sky instantly faded and was replaced with a dark teal colour stretching out over the realm. It seemed to match the colours streaking down the stranger’s cheeks. Like colourful tear marks, almost.

The person looked around frantically before realising XD was there. “Wh-What is it? Wha-?”

“You’re watching him.” XD spoke before they could even finish.

The person seemed taken aback to the order. He looked incredulously to XD, though most of his expression was hidden by the large but familiar white goggles on his eyes. Eventually the stranger’s attention looked to Dream beside him, taking him in for the first time. He looked over the mortal before the corner of his lip turned up in a scowl.

He turned his bed back to XD then. “Excuse me?” It was less of an asking tone and more of a demand for an answer.

“You’re watching him.” XD repeated, and lifted Dream’s arm slightly as if to point out who the ‘him’ was. “Until I get back, Dream is to stay here and not leave.”

Dream just managed to keep back his gasp, but only because the news of it had shocked him. He honestly wasn’t sure where XD was taking him or for what purpose. But the last thing on his mind was to think XD was taking him to a babysitter. And a stranger no less! Dream’s mind added.

“Oh?” The stranger sat up straighter now. All daze of being awoken was gone and replaced with anger. “Am I to be a babysitter now? I don’t remember becoming one.”

Dream could hear his brother’s fangs grind together. “Just until I get back.” His attention then snapped to Dream, who had to fight back the urge to cower away. Even with the mask hiding his expression, Dream could hear the snarl in his brother’s voice. “You will wait here,” he said and pushed Dream forward to sit down.  Dream just caught himself but his legs wobbled under him so he was half sitting.

“I-I’m not a child!” Dream found his voice. The shock had worn off to anger now. To be treated in such a way was embarrassing. “I don’t need minded over!”

“This isn’t babysitting, this is punishment!” XD pushed Dream down till he was sat (half sitting half fallen) on the blanketed ground. “You should be grateful I’m taking you here! I’d lock you in the prison myself if I wasn’t so angry!”

The mention of that dreaded place took all fight out of Dream, and he shut his lips then. So it had been a thought that crossed his brother’s mind. There was a level Dream could get to in XD’s head that meant he deserved to be locked in the prison.

But even if he was silent, the stranger certainly wasn’t. “And I have no say in this?!” The person huffed. “Why am I being punished for something your brother done?!”

“Because I asked you to!” XD snapped, the last of his patience gone and he ended up shouting. Dream had heard XD angry, but he’d never heard him shout like that before. “And you’re supposed to be a friend who wants to help out another friend!” He added, his voice calmer now. “So, please, watch Dream until I get back.”

A long silence settled between XD and the stranger. Dream felt the tension rise like electricity between them, until the stranger huffed. “Fine…” He mumbled. He lay back down in the blankets, pulling some over him again but he seemed to be going back to sleep.

Once that was dealt with, XD sharply turned to Dream. Suddenly all the built up tension seemed directed straight to the blonde mortal, and Dream even flinched when the End God pointed at him.

“You will stay here, with HD, and not move!” He growled. Dream could hear his fang click together, seething with rage. “You better pray no-one else followed you into that stronghold and that yous were the only idiots to go through, otherwise you’re in worse trouble!”

Before Dream could even respond, or even think about what could be considered ‘worse’ right now, XD turned and he left. Disappearing instantly.

Even with XD gone the tension and electrical charge of the air still remained. Dream kept himself as still as possible, afraid to move and encure XD’s wrath again, or annoy the stranger wrapped up in his blankets.

At least Dream knew their name was HD now, though he couldn’t see much conversation happening between them. HD didn’t seem to want to talk or entertain XD’s visit, so it was even less likely he’d put up with Dream’s company.

Dream moved his head slowly and risked looking over to HD still buried in the blankets. They hadn’t seem to have moved since XD left. Maybe they had fallen back asleep, or they were trying to at least.

He hadn’t really been given an order from this HD, though the order from XD was clear. ‘Sit here and don’t move.’

Still, even with the threat of further anger from XD, the restless energy had returned. Dream had calmed down from the shock and fear of his fight with Dragon and facing XD’s wrath, and now it gave way to curiosity. And mischief.

Dream gave another sly look over to HD. He was still wrapped up in his blankets, only his starry hair flowing over the pillows was seen. Surely he was asleep by now. And if he was asleep there’s no way he was going to notice if Dream just wandered off just for a little bit.

He wasn’t allowed to look around when he was being dragged here by XD, but nothing could stop him just taking a harmless look around now. He’d be back way before HD even woke up. No-one would know.

He was curious how far this colourful realm reached. It seemed to fade in from the opalescent walk he was on before, so did that mean it was two different areas? How far did they stretch?

Dream was sure he could find out. The realm lay in a slight yellowish-green hue right now, fading from the teal of earlier and Dream wondered if it would fade into more colours. Or if there was something to set them off.

He had too many questions to just keep still. With a last peek back, Dream unfolded his legs out from under him and slowly stood up. HD didn’t move. Dream half stood up, taking a careful step forward. HD still didn’t move.

Already filled with the confidence he got away with it, Dream looked ahead, trying to remember which direction he and XD had come from and took a few steps forward. He was confident he could make it back to the grand hallway he saw. If he could just…

“UGK!”

Dream felt his hood be yanked back, pulling him down down before he was dragged back, undoing the distance between himself and HD.

“Do not even think about it!” HD hissed behind him. “You think I’d be that dumb and let you wander around by yourself?”

“I-I wasn’t going to go far!” Dream tried to reason while also trying to pull down the collar of his hoodie so he didn’t choke. HD’s grip was strong and he was dragged back all the way before the hand finally let go. Dream turned back but was surprised to see HD was still wrapped in his blankets. He hadn’t even turned around. Dream gave a sceptical was confused and looked behind him to see what had grabbed him.

It was a white floating hand in the process of letting his hoodie go. It was attached to no arm or body, just floating by itself.

“WH-What is THAT?!”

The hand floated to HD’s side before disappearing in a white mist.

“It’s to keep you out of trouble.” HD grumbled. He slightly turned over, looking to Dream through his white goggles. The lenses of them looked like static rather than a darkened lens. “If you try and get away, they’ll drag you back. If you keep trying they will hold you down until XD gets back. Is that clear?”

HD turned back over, this time laying on his front and gathering the pillows under him. “Sit there, be quiet and don’t bother me.”

That was the end of it, according to HD. It was impossible to tell if he’d fallen asleep again, or just pretending like he did last time. Dream watched him for a few seconds before slightly scooting away. He tried moving quieter this time but almost instantly the hand appeared in front of him, and before Dream could move it grabbed his arm and pulled him down.

“Don’t! Move!” HD hissed. “You move again, you’ll regret it. I promise you!”

Dream didn’t want to chance it again. HD sounded mad and the hand that forced him down was a lot rougher than the one before. He - very slowly - sat himself up again and when he didn’t move anymore the hand slowly let go and disappeared. A lot slower this time.

Now Dream was overly curious about the realm, but he no longer had the freedom to move and explore it. Which just made the urge to move that much worse. He crossed his legs over one another, one of them slightly twitching as he waited for…anything.

He supposed the only thing he was looking forward to now was XD returning, and then he’d have to deal with that whole mess. Dream sloughed  slightly. His mood soured as he thought of XD returning. He’d still be just as mad and still refuse to listen to Dream’s side of things. Well that was fine. XD never listened before why start now?

Going down this thought process was depressing, but Dream couldn’t distract his mind enough. He tried looking around the sea of soft blankets and pillows, only taking note that the colours were fading into a night sky again but that was it.

Dream was leaning his head over his hand, almost lulling to sleep himself when, finally, something changed.

The distant horizon seemed to mist out and fade from view so Dream wasn’t sure if the shapes were really there or just his eyes playing tricks. He stared at them, for a minute or so and realised they were there. Various shadowed shapes with glowing eyes were watching him from a distance. Few of the shapes were tall, humanoid looking, and others were not. Despite whatever shape they were they all stared with their glowing eyes, watching him.

Dream froze, unsure what to do. The figures were so far in the distance that surely they weren’t a threat, but Dream didn’t know how to deal with them. Were they friendly in this realm or was their fighting? Did HD know these figures?

He thought he was doing well keeping himself calmed enough, but one of the figures just slightly moved. It wasn’t like they lunged forward or anything like that but it was a noticeable move that got Dream’s heart racing and without taking his eyes away he tapped onto HD’s shoulder until he heard them huff.

“I told you to stop bothering me!” HD hissed as he pulled himself up from his pillow.

“There’s people here.” Dream made his voice go quiet. He felt rather foolish until HD suddenly picked himself up from his pillows, and looked to the shadowy figures with urgency.

HD doesn’t move for a few seconds before giving a light shrug with his shoulder. “They’re Gods.”

Dream blinked. “Wh-What?!”

“Other Gods.” HD refluffed his pillow under him. He leaned on it but didn’t bury his face in it like he was going to sleep. “They’re just checking you out. We don’t get many mortals through here.”

“Th-There are Gods here?!”

“Well you’re in the Godly Realm, so I would hope so!” HD huffed, like it was the most obvious thing. “They’re just having a look and they’ll leave.”

Yet despite HD’s confidence when Dream looked over, HD kept his eyes onto the distant figures. Dream tried to look at the Gods, but also keep his eye on HD. He didn’t know what was normal here and only had HD’s reactions to judge. During one of the times he glanced out to the shapes he saw another one of them move closer.

Dread filled Dream’s heart. He wanted to reach for his axe but was horribly reminded XD took his weapons from him. He hated feeling so defenceless.

He felt something grab onto the arm of his hoodie, and Dream looked down to see the white hand had appeared again. It gripped tightly onto Dream’s arm but it wasn’t like before, when it was pulling him. This time it was firm hand on him, offering support rather than harshly moving him.

The kindness confused Dream, but he didn’t have long to ponder on it. When he looked back up, there were fewer figures and even more going off to leave. Eventually they were all done, faded further into the horizon and the hand disappeared.

“See?” HD folded his arms under his head. “They left.” He sounded confident but Dream could also hear the sigh of relief in his words.

“Will they be back?” Dream gave a last look around the open horizon, suddenly not liking how open the space was.

“Others might, those that haven't seen you and want to. But they won’t come near here. No-one comes near me, and they’ll know you’re XD’s and Drista’s brother so nothing will happen to you.”

When he was certain there was nothing around, Dream relaxed again. Or relaxed as much as he could. He noticed HD seemed more alert. They were turned slightly on their side, and one hand rubbed under their goggles.

“Are…does that mean you…?”

“Yes, I am a God. I know. I hide it well.” HD huffed, but his voice was lighter than it was before. Perhaps that was even some attempt at humour. “Well I doubt I’m sleeping with you here.”

“Is that all you do?” Dream asked.

HD slowly looked around and made a waved off gesture to the area around them. “Well it would be a shame to let all these blankets and pillows go to waste.”

Dream held back a snort of laughter, only because he wasn’t sure if HD wanted it taken as a joke. But the starry haired God’s lips turned up in a small smile as he pushed himself to sit up.

It was hard to judge how to act when HD was awake. When they were asleep all Dream had to do was keep quiet but now he wasn’t sure what his goal was. They were hard to judge and even harder to read  with half their expressions hidden by the large white goggles.

The goggles looked strikingly familiar. And the shape of HD’s face reminded Dream of George in a way. It wasn’t an exact copy, like a clone or twin, but there was something similar about them in the shape of their jaw and nose. While that fact should have raised questions, it actually made Dream feel a little more relaxed. A reminder of George was better to have around if he couldn’t have George here with him.

Was that the reason George became so close to XD?

“What did you even do? To get XD so mad?”

HD’s voice pulled Dream out of his thoughts. He was thankful for it. “I uh… I went to the End.”

HD was setting up the pillows closest to him so he could sit up, and he paused midway through setting down one of the pillows. “Oh, yeah, I see why now.” He sounded surprised. “If it had been anyone else he would have killed them. I can see why he’s so mad .”

Dream felt the same agitation rear it’s head again. “Well he shouldn’t be! It’s my home too. I have a right to go back.”

“Did you want to go back home? Or did you want to kill the Dragon?”

Dream opened his mouth then quickly closed it. His cheeks burned red when HD gave a satisfied smile.

“I-If I could have gotten home without killing her, I would have!”

“Yes yes, but then you wouldn’t be the hero who saved the End.” HD settled onto the pillows, lounging over the pillows rather than laying on them. “Did you even consider that you might have given the dragon a way out to the Overworld? Or, did you even consider the possibility that you could have died?”

“I wouldn’t have died!” Dream snapped. “I wouldn’t have!”

“Really? So XD just came across you having a stroll in the End, is that it?”

“I would have killed the dragon!”

“Would have and would not have. You seem to have a lot of explanations for how it would have went. So should XD have left you? Were you just moments away from landing the killing blow?”

Dream opened his mouth again and then quickly shut it again. He didn’t know how to answer that one without admitting that HD was right. If XD hadn’t turned up when he did, he and George would have been dead. Burned alive by the fire or even if they did somehow avoid it, Dragon was being constantly healed and Dream and George would get tired eventually.

“Then what was your plan when she had died? Did you think XD would be thrilled you risked so much and put others in danger?”

“Yes!” Dream snapped, surprising himself with his answer. “Yes! Then they’d finally listen to me and take me seriously! Then they might actually pay attention to me again!”

An awkward silence fell over the two as the words said couldn’t be taken back. Dream’s face felt hot and he wished more than ever he had his mask to hide away in. It was worse as he couldn’t really tell what expression HD was making under his goggles and thick hair. He almost looked stoic, or unimpressed, but his shoulders slouched a little with his sigh.

“Ah…” The God finally spoke. “You didn’t want to be the people’s hero. You wanted to be a hero to XD.”

It was stated as a matter of fact and even Dream couldn’t find the fire to argue with it. He just looked away, with his face burning. His eyes stung with unfallen tears that he quickly blinked away.

Everything had been simpler explaining his plans to George, because while George bickered with him and said it was dumb, he would have followed Dream. Not from hazardous loyalty, but because there was an understanding between them that even if things did go wrong, they could have worked it out together. They were good at adapting to things and handling the unexpected.

HD’s elbow rested on one of the propped up pillows and he leaned his head over his hand as he watched Dream. Dream shyly looked back once he was sure his eyes were dry, but the static lens of HD’s goggles were cold to stare into. “Seems to me you didn’t have a plan at all, little champion. You just had a plan of what would happen after it.”

Unsure what to do with himself, Dream gave a half hearted shrug. Maybe he had said too much, but it wasn’t like HD was going to understand him anyway. The God couldn’t help or hinder the situation anymore so nothing was lost.

His eyes went to wander off until he noticed HD was still staring at him. Or, he assumed he was under the goggles.

It must have been a good few seconds of silence before HD spoke. “You’re so much like XD.” He breathed.

Dream shuffled under the comparison. “Well…y-yeah, we’re siblings.”

HD just hummed at that. They stared for a few seconds more before suddenly pushing himself to sit up. “You should change your clothes. You’re a mess.”

Green eyes blinked rapidly in surprise to HD’s sudden mood switch before Dream looked down at himself. He hadn’t realised how scuffed and ripped his clothes were. One of the worst rips was on his legs, tearing through his trousers to his shins. It was probably from the dragon’s teeth when she shook him off after stabbing her eye.

“I don’t have a change of clothes.” Dream pointed out, but HD seemed to have that fixed.

He was sat up, and suddenly clothes materialised on his arms. A soft short-sleeved green tunic and black sweatpants it looked like. “Will these fit?” HD asked, but he had already pushed the top up against Dream’s chest as though checking the measurements himself.

“I…y-yes…”

Dream quickly changed out of his shredded clothes and into the new ones HD had got for him. Or…made for him? Either way, the clothes fit him perfectly. The material of the top was soft, Dream kept touching over it just to feel. The trousers were a little rougher in feel but still very comfortable. Dream felt more relaxed and when he looked back to HD, there was another set of pillows propped up beside him. HD pat them and Dream, shyly, scooted over to sit by the God.

“Thank you…” Dream said.

“You might as well be comfortable, since I guess it will be a while before XD comes back.” HD shrugged. “He’ll be…oh! You’re hurt.”

Dream looked down to where HD had pointed. There was an ugly bruise and deep cut down his left arm, just under the sleeve. It was caked with dried in blood and there was another cut just over his wrist. Dream hadn’t even realised he was injured. Now that he looked at them he could feel the sting of the cuts and the aches of the bruise before his body followed suit. It was like it suddenly remembered what pain was.

“Do you want healed?” HD offered.

“Uh…y-yeah. If you have bandages I can do it myself.”

“No no, I can just heal you.” HD said it so casually and expectedly, like Dream should have known. Dream looked over to see HD holding out his hand, expectantly waiting for the arm to be given. “Give it here.”

Dream was hesitant before giving his arm over to HD’s waiting hands. The starry haired God held the arm in one hand, while the other covered over the wound.

The hand over the wound was warm, and Dream tensed himself. He remembered being healed by XD and remembered how much it tickled. His skin prickled just from the memory and he was expecting the same feeling to follow, but it never did. HD’s hand was just warm and a few seconds later he pulled his hand back and the wound was gone. The bruises had all faded as well.

“There you go. Where else are you injured?” HD let go of Dream’s arm. “I saw a bruise on your ribs earlier.”

There was a dull pain thumping against Dream’s ribs and side just from it being mentioned. He pulled up the tunic, looking down to the bruise that was currently purpling.

Even despite nothing happening with the last wound, Dream still tensed when HD pressed his warm hands on his ribs. He moved his hands to cover more of the bruise and Dream flinched.

“You’re tense.” HD stated, still concentrating on the wound.

“S-Sorry…” Dream swallowed back the nervous giggles in his throat. The touch didn’t tickle at all. In fact it felt nice. But Dream was just anticipating himself up for tickles that weren’t happening. His skin felt overly sensitive.

HD hummed lowly. He was still healing over the last of the bruise when he asked. “Has XD ever healed you before?”

“Uh…yeah.” Dream gave a slow nod. “A few times before. Why?”

“Just thinking out loud.” HD excused and carried on until the bruise was all gone.

Dream gave an experimental poke to where the bruise was and there was no pain. He sighed in relief.

“Anywhere else?” HD asked, but he seemed to be expecting the answer.

Dream gave himself a look over. The cut on his wrist was already gone. He thought he could feel a bruise earlier by his hip but when he poked there it was fine. His eyes travelled down to his leg, and he could feel the sting of a cut there. He lifted up the leg of his sweatpants and was relieved the cut wasn’t as bad as he thought. It wasn’t deep, but it was starting to bleed again down his shin.

“Can you heal that? Please?” Dream looked over and HD had already moved himself down.

He took the injured leg in his hand and the other covered over the wound, as normal. It stung a bit to move the leg but when Dream felt the heat, he started to relax.

Dream let his guard down too soon. The moment he started to relax, a tingling feeling prickled on his skin. Like light pulses of electricity coursing through his skin, starting from the wound and working it’s way out. Dream couldn’t help the jolt in his leg, alerting HD.

“What’s wrong?” The God’s voice was soft, unusually warm.

“Not…nothing.” Dream controlled the laugh welling up in his chest. “Just sore…” He quickly excused.

“Sorry. I’ll go slower.”

No no no! Not slower! Dream wanted to yell, but he controlled himself. All he could do was bite down on his lip, and try to distract himself from his tickly shins. HD surely must have felt his skin jumping under his touch.

Finally it was over. The cut was closed and HD pulled his hand back. It took a moment for the tingling to die down but when it did Dream sighed in relief.

“Oh! You’ve got a cut on your foot.”

Dream had no time to respond before his ankle was grabbed. His foot was yanked up and onto HD’s lap, pulling him to lie down. Going from sitting to suddenly laying on his back confused Dream for a moment, and he hardly had time to scramble up and make a grab for HD’s arms before his hand got closer. “Wait wait! N-No! There’s no cut on my f-foot!”

“Of course there is.” HD said so casually. “I’m looking at it right now. You’re not calling me a liar are you?”

“I…” Dream knew no good way to answer that, and he had no time to as HD’s fingers touched onto his heel.

Before he had at least a few seconds between the heat before the tickling started. Now they came together. He felt his foot grow warm and the tingling started instantly. Spreading out from his heel and over his foot, tiny ticklish shocks ran over his skin and tickled his nerves.

“S-Stop! Stohohop!” Dream couldn’t stop his leg from trying to kick.

“What’s wrong, Dream?” HD’s voice did well to sound concerned, but when Dream looked at him the God was grinning. He moved his fingers up from his heel, to Dream’s arch and the very thin veil of determination Dream had was lost.

He threw his head back into a laugh and kicked out his other leg. He was trying in part not to kick at HD, but it was hard to control when his very survival nature was to get away from the tickling no matter what.

“PLEHEHEAHASE Nohohot thehehere not thehehehere! S-STohohop!”

“Your feet are so ticklish, and XD’s feet aren’t ticklish at all. So you’re not an exact clone of your brother.”

A deep red rushed to Dream’s cheeks. Somehow being compared to his sibling in that way was horribly flustering, but it also told him that XD had been tickled by HD before. Dream would have loved to think of that more, but HD’s fingers travelled up to his toes and he jolted up to try reach the God’s hands.

“No no no. None of that.”

Dream was pulled again, forcing him on his back again, only this time he had his leg pulled up into the air, keeping his foot completely out of reach. Dream looked up to see his ankle being held up by one of the white hands, then another appeared right by his foot and immediately began dragging a finger down, from his toes to the heel of his foot.

He laughed from the tickling and partly in shock. He did not expect another one of those hands. How many could HD make?

“Where else are you ticklish, little champion?” HD asked.

Dream’s cheeks grew pink from the laughter, but now they felt red form the nickname. “N-Nohoho whehere?” He tittered. The hand up by his foot wiggled over his toes, tickling under a few of them before slowly scritching down. When it reached his arch he pulled and wiggled onto his side.

“You’re a bad lair.” HD hummed. “Now, let’s see.”

Both Dream’s wrists were grabbed and hoisted up over his head. A little squeak came out that was probably supposed to be pleading but words were lost to him. When he felt he had just enough breath to speak again, it suddenly turned to a scream as his tunic was lifted up to show his stomach.

“Oh, it looks like your tummy needs healing.” HD said, his voice not even straining at all from holding Dream down. It probably didn’t feel like anything to the God.

“N-Nohoho it doesehehen’t!” Dream giggled. His first response was to hide his stomach, or cover over his face but with his hands trapped he didn’t have that luxury. Instead he twisted his head to hide in his arm, though it hardly covered much. He knew his red cheeks were still visible.

“Oh yes it does! It’s all jittery. It’s clearly in pain.”

“Ihihit’s cause y-yohohohour t…t…”

The words stopped, his laugh muffled as Dream pursed and bit his lips together. HD’s eyebrow raised so slightly and the hand tickling over his foot gave a good taser right into his arch, already marked out as his weak point. His laughter came spilling out of him.

“Can you not say it?”

The tickling on his foot died down. Not completely gone though. The fingers were just lightly tracing over the ball of his foot and down to his heel. They deliberately avoided his arch, saving that spot till they really wanted him to laugh.

“Wh-Whahat?” Dream tried to play dumb.

It did not work. “’Tickle’. Can you not say the word tickle while you’re being tickled? Can you say it at all?”

“Shuhush!” Dream hid into his arm again. “I cahahan!”

“Say it.”

Dream’s lips clamped again. Even the thought of saying it made him giggle into his arm, followed by a few more giggles when the hand on his foot wiggled a finger over his heel again and again. “Plehehease stohop!”

“Stop what? What do you want me to stop doing?”

“You know! Yohohou-!”

“No I don’t. You need to tell me.”

Even if Dream wanted to, his body physically wouldn’t let him. It felt like his tongue tried to physically tie itself into a knot whenever he tried to say the word. It was embarrassing, and mortifying to admit how much the word effected him.

Keeping quiet had never worked before and of course it didn’t work now. The finger on his foot went right over his arch. It didn’t tickle yet but it was a clear warning of what was to come. One of HD’s own hand lay over his stomach. It slowly began to heat up, bringing it to a warm temperature.

“P-Plehease…”

“I’ll stop when you can say the work ‘tickle’. That’s fair.”

“Nohoho it’s noo-OHOHOHOHOHOHO!”

Fingers scribbled over his arches and stomach. HD’s hand moved in a circle around Dream’s tummy spreading the tingling all around but avoiding his bellybutton with each loop. The hand on his foot scribbled up and down but always went back to his arch, never letting it go without tickles for so long.

“NAHAAHA! PLEHEEEEhehehease! H-Hehehe Dehehehehe! D-DohoHOhoHOHON’T!”

“Don’t what, little champion?”

“YohOHOhoHOhohou! Knn-!”

The ephemeral hand on his foot tickled right under the ball of his foot. A  sensitive spot that turned his laughter up into silent shrieks, only for a moment until it came roaring out and his other leg tried in vain to kick against the white hand.

HD’s fingers on his tummy found a terribly sensitive spot just under Dream’s bellybutton and focused there. The tingling tickles had faded, now just being tickled by HD’s kneading and pinching.

“You better say the word, Dream. I don’t think you can last much more of this.” HD spoke matter of factly, like he wasn’t the one absolutely destroying the mortal with tickles.

“Ihihihi cahahan’t!” Dream squealed and tried to hide in his arms again.

“No no, none of that now.” A hand grabbed onto Dream’s chin and pulled his face out of his hiding spot. Dream made a scream of protest between his laughs. He tried pulling away, but it was another white hand that held him, and it had no sympathy for Dream’s plight. “I think you’ve hidden too much.”

“ThaA-AHAHAT’S NOHOHOT FAHAHAHAHAHAIHIHIR!”

“You better say it then. I think your face is gonna explode from how red it’s getting.”

Dream didn’t want to think of how red his face was getting, or how much the fingers tickling over his foot were focusing on his arch. HD’s fingers were just inching ever closer to his bellybutton, and when the nail just brushed along the edge of his bellybutton, Dream’s back arched and screamed.

“TIHIIHIHICKLED! TIHIHIHICKLED! I’M BEING TICKLEHEHEHEHED! YOHOHOUR TIHIHICKLING MEHEHEHEHE! STOHOHOHOHOP!”

In HD’s defence the tickling stopped by the second time he uttered the word. The hand tickling over Dream’s foot pulled back and faded out and HD pulled his hand back from Dream’s stomach.

“Hmm…alright. You managed to say it.” HD sounded disappointed, though Dream could only half hear him with his panting breaths and racing heartbeat.

He was given a moment of peace to catch his breath and let all the tingles leave his body. When he finally caught his breath with a sigh and his brain settled down, he realised his leg was still being held up in the air. His wrists had been let go, and he brought his arms down in defence when he looked up to HD. The God was still looking down at him, with a sly smile that made Dream nervous, and sweat run down his neck.

Dream opened his mouth to speak, his voice was shaky before he even tried to speak; but HD spoke first.

“What’s this called then?” HD moved before Dream could answer, or ask what. They took in a huge breath before pressing their lips to Dream’s stomach.

They moved so fast Dream didn’t have any chance to protect himself Suddenly his top was lifted and HD had leaned in before Dream could realise what was going on.

The raspberry started in the middle of his stomach and rippled out over his skin, strumming his nerves like a guitar and sending the tickles rippling throughout his body. Dream made a scream, though it was jumbled between his laughter and screeching. His arms flailed wildly before finally getting on the same page of defending his stomach and he tried to push at HD’s shoulders.

For as spry as the sleepy God looked, he was undoubtedly strong. Dream couldn’t move him even an inch. HD was so bothered by the attempt he pulled back, taking in another shorter breath and blew again over Dream’s tummy. This time a little bit up so it was under the blonde’s ribs.

“HeheHEHEHEHEehehe DehEHEHEHE! S-STOP STOHOHOHOP STOHOP! PLEHEHEHEASE!”

HD pulled back a little more, but mercy was not on his mind. He was grinning widely, a maddening look of having too much fun to stop. “Tell me what I’m doing, then I’ll stop.” His voice got familiarly high pitched in a hyper tone.

“RAHh- Y-YOHOhou’re bloHOHOwing rahahasbeherries!” Dream quickly gasped between HD’s attack, taking in large gulps of air when he could.

“Well well well. So you can say that just fine.” HD’s voice overly imitated being impressed, and Dream knew it wasn’t over. He let out a low whine which turned into giggles as HD grinned again.

“What’s this then?” HD asked and then Dream’s blood ran cold.

The God opened his mouth, this time showing off his fangs. They weren’t as long as XD’s, but they were just as rounded and thick. Dream’s eyes went wide just looking at them and he had no time to shout out before those fangs were on him.

The fangs touched below Dream’s bellybutton. They nibbled along the bottom of his stomach, circling up to the side of Dream’s tummy, and that’s when Dream’s mind stop keeping track of where the fangs were and fried into full blown panic.

His throat felt like it ripped from his shriek. Words or letters at least jumbled into his laughter but even he couldn’t make out what he was trying to say. His whole body was in survival mode.

One of his legs was was still held up, but the other flailed with his arms. His knee hit onto HD’s back and his hands were beating and clawing into HD’s shoulders as he hoped he was pleading though the roaring and screeching laughter.

The tickling stopped not long after the knee went into the God’s back, though Dream’s laughter didn’t go down until his ankle was let go and he could curl into himself and protect his tummy.

All of his nerves felt fried and jittery. He gasped for as much air as his lungs could ask for, and only when his breathing got under control did he realise HD was talking.

“Are you dead?! Please don’t be dead!”

“I…I’m nohot dead…”

“Thank Prime…” HD breathed out a sigh of relief. He worked his hands under Dream’s armpits, earning a panicked whine from the blonde but he could do little more than wiggle and curl up more. “Hush, you baby. I’m only moving you.”

Dream was lifted from his protective curled position. He felt his back pressed against HD’s chest, and the God’s arms wrap around his chest. The pillows and blankets under them were moved and quickly rearranged by the ephemeral hands. They patted down the last pillow before HD pulled Dream and himself down to lay on their side, Dream still in the God’s arms.

“I thought I’d honestly killed you.” HD’s voice mixed with worry and a huffy tone. “Then XD would have absolutely killed me.”

A twisted part of Dream’s brain wanted to dispute that fact, and say XD wouldn’t care, but he quickly shook that thought of his head. It settled like a dark weight in his chest, but he quickly spoke to distract himself from it. “Well…you went at me with your fangs!”

“XD used his fangs on me and they don’t make me react like that.”

Dream processed that information with two outcomes. HD was ticklish, and XD had tickled them before. He would have loved to explore that fact further, but the softness of the pillows and the sudden smell of lavender was overwhelming him.

“God you are his brother. You even get sleepy after your tickles too.”

Dream opened his mouth, wanting to deny that fact and also wonder aloud how HD had tickled XD before, but all that came out was a long yawn. His body stretched as well, comfortably clicking his bones and melting him more into the soft sheets and HD’s arms.

“When…hmm…when will XD come back?” Dream asked, his voice already slurred with sleep.

“He won’t be back for a while, you’ve got time to sleep.” HD assured him. Dream didn’t want to question why the God was being so affectionate to him in fear he’d stop. HD seemed to switch between sudden annoyance to sudden fondness. It reminded Dream of a cat.

It reminded Dream of George.

Dream wanted to wonder more, but the thoughts weren’t enough to keep his interest awake and he drifted off to sleep with HD’s gentle purrs against his back.

---

Dream was roused from his sleep with a hand gently shaking his shoulder. He opened his eyes with a whine, blinked the sleep from his vision and got his bearings. HD’s arms were still around him, but looser. The realm was in a dark blue night sky again, and the blankets under him were still warm. And XD stood in front of him.

The tall God stood above the two, with his mask still on. His cloak was still tattered and a mess, and his one arm still hung limply. Dream tried not to stare at it, but his eyes couldn’t help flicking to it.

“Get up…” XD voice was quiet, and tired.

Dream gave a look back to HD. He opened his mouth, but was quickly shushed by XD.

“Don’t wake, HD. I don’t want to bother him any more than I already have.”

HD’s arms weren’t exactly holding onto Dream, so it was easy for him to slip out of them. Even if he felt bad about leaving HD without saying goodbye.

“I’m taking you back to the Overworld.” XD said as he took his brother’s arm to help him stand.

The thought of that panicked Dream before he could rationalise his mind. Anxiety rose up his spine and stopped himself half way getting up. “W-Where?” He blurted out, not catching his volume.

“Shh!” XD hissed. “Quiet.”

“Where are you going to take me?!”

“Hush!” XD snapped. “I’m taking you to George, that’s all.” His voice was softer at the end, not at all like the venom he had before. His whole demeanour now seemed calmer than the rage he was in before, though Dream couldn’t tell if it was from XD’s mood calming down or just making sure HD could sleep. “Keep quiet. You’re going to wake HD.”

“Too late…”

HD’s sleepy voice mumbled  from his blankets. The night sky realm faded out to a soft blue as the starry haired God turned on his back and rubbed his eyes under his goggles. “You’re back…” He mumbled to XD, and seemed to really wake up when he got a look at the other God. He paused before pushing himself to sit up. “You’re exhausted.”

“I’m fine.” XD quickly shrugged off. “I just need to take Dream home and-”

“Nope.” HD cut in. They pushed themselves up in one fluid move and now Dream found himself stood between XD and HD. “I’ll take him home.”

It was a surprising offer even to Dream. HD didn’t seem like the kind to leave his nest often, and it must have been a big deal as XD seemed stunned for a moment and his voice stuttered.

“U-Uhh…H-HD no. No you don’t have to do that.”

“No I don’t. But I’m doing it because I’m nice.” HD stepped forward to Dream’s side. “I can teleport there easily and drop him off. In the meantime,” he pointed up to XD. “You’re going to park yourself on those pillows and wait till I get back.”

Dream’s eyes flicked between the two Gods curiously. HD was speaking with such authority, and XD was surprisingly responding to it. Dream had never known XD to be anything other than the powerful, unwavering older brother, but with HD he seemed meek and more docile.

“I… Are you sure you can take him?” XD asked.

“Yes! Prime sake it’s not that hard! I can drop him off and come straight back here. You just sit and rest.”

The mask blocked his expression but Dream could read his brother easily. XD was torn, debating with himself on what to do. His head cast down slightly and he shifted his weight from one foot to the other before he looked at Dream. “Are you fine with that?”

Part of Dream wasn’t, just for the chance to talk to XD. If XD took him to George, it would be easier to explain their actions and get the God to listen to them. But XD looked exhausted and his still unmoving arm churned Dream’s stomach.

“That’s fine.” Dream nodded.

XD thought on it for a moment longer before nodding as well. “A-Alright.”

HD seemed pleased, and slapped his hands onto Dream’s shoulder. “Great. Now, go sit down. I’ll take Dream home and be right back.”

XD complied to the instructions, moving past the two and slowly sitting down. Dream noticed they were wincing as they moved. “J-Just be careful.”

“I’m not a novice! I have done this before.” HD seemed to roll his eyes, and focused down onto Dream. “Where am I taking you?”

Dream opened his mouth to answer before realising he didn’t have a good way to answer. He wanted to ask if HD knew coordinates but HD had materialised a map in his hands like it was nothing, and held it out to Dream.

“Here. Point where I’m taking you.”

The map wasn’t an area Dream was familiar with. It covered a wide area of forest and meadows, but no clear landmark. And then Dream blinked and the map slowly changed. It melted from it’s old picture, forming into a new shape. The forests were cut away. Squares and shapes of all sizes took it’s place and it began to look familiar.

The SMP! Dream thought, amazed. It was a very zoomed out map, but it nearly covered most of the SMP area, and Dream could see the red mushroom colour theme of Kinoko Kingdom.

“Here…” Dream pointed at the map. “But I need to go to a specific place. It’s like…”

The map changed again as though responding to Dream’s words. The images morphed again and instead of looking out over all the SMP it was zoomed in to more detail to Kinoko Kingdom. Dream would have been more amazed had he not seen George’s cottage on the edge of the kingdom, nestled in the dark oak trees and suddenly all Dream wanted to do was get home as soon as possible.

“There. That cottage right there.” Dream pointed.

HD looked at the spot Dream had pointed out. He did nothing for a long moment and Dream wasn’t sure if the God was just thinking or charging up some power. Just when he thought about asking, HD grabbed at his arm and he was teleported.

HD’s teleportation was very different from XD’s. With XD was a like a quick journey through an air tunnel to an abrupt stop, but HD’s was softer. It was like stepping into a pool of water, not too cold but enough to feel the pass of something over his body and then suddenly he was there, back on the Overworld.

It was dark like the dead of night and the dark oak trees were shaking their leaves softly to the wind. The smell of flowers and mushrooms filled the air and HD let go of Dream’s arm.

A light suddenly shone though the window of George’s cottage. Dream could hear his friend shout something and then the door was flung open.

The cuts and scrapes George sustained during the fight were cleaned up and somewhat covered. His mismatched eyes were wide and sunken and the mushroom blush over his cheeks was almost gone. Clearly he had not slept, and yet despite his haggard look, his eyes lit up and he ran to Dream to pull him into the tightest hug.

“I thought XD had taken you back to the prison!” George cried. “I thought you were gone again!”

Dream’s arms went around George so naturally and he felt himself relax and almost fall into his friend’s arm. Waves of emotions, both happy and remorseful, swept over him and made his tears very confusing, but he couldn’t care. He was with George again and everything was right.

“Where did XD take you?” George pulled himself back, taking himself out of Dream’s arms and Dream just about held himself back from protesting. “What happened? Did… What are you wearing?!”

Dream blinked and looked down to himself. Of course, he was still in the clothes HD gave him.

HD!

Dream turned, ready to apologise, but there was no-one there. HD was gone without a trace of ever being there. Dream gave a last look around before his eyes fell on George again, and thoughts of HD were gone. His only focus was George.

“Dream? What happened?”

“I… In a minute.” Dream said and took George’s hand. “I’ll explain everything but…right now I just need to lie down.”

The two went in, exchanging more tearful words and happy exclamations between them, then they fell asleep in each others arms with nothing being explained.

#dsmp tickle #mcyt tickle #lee!dream #ler!georgehd #godsiblingau #covenofwords

[covenofwives]

Dandelion Kisses

Dream is forever waiting for DreamXD to return. George is sick of Dream's moping around.

Waiting was the worst thing for Dream.

He spent months on edge waiting in that prison for the next visitor, or the next torture session. Dream always liked to pride himself on patience, and knowing the importance of letting things naturally fall into place but ever since the prison, waiting was the enemy.

There were a few dandelions just starting to sprout their seeds. They looked fluffy, like perfect puffballs but soon they’d be loose and ready to be windswept.

Dream watched the gentle sway of the dandelions in front of him. Some yellow heads mixed with the white. Swaying back and forth in the breeze. Back and forth. Back and forth. It was becoming hypnotising, slowly emptying Dream’s mind of any thoughts which was actually welcomed at that point.

Whenever Dream had a moment to think, it would all go back to DreamXD and remembering the rage on his brother’s face. Being able to just not think was a blessing.

“Are you done sulking?”

A voice pushed passed the puffballs filling his head, drawing up Dream’s attention. Without moving too much from his position he turned his head ever so slightly to look over his shoulder.

George stood, as he usually did, like a perfect painting in the afternoon sun. He must have been absolutely sure the two wouldn’t be disturbed as the wraps he usually had on his arms and chest under his tunic were off, showing the red mushrooms patches on his skin openly.

“No.” Dream mumbled into his arm as he turned back around to watch the flowers. He was laying on his front, arms folded under his head as he watched the flowers.

He heard a frustrated sigh from George behind him but wouldn’t look around. “You’re being very reckless, just laying out here where anyone can see you.”

“No-one comes here.” Dream mumbled back and it was partly true.

The rolling meadows were a lovely show of wild flowers in the Kinoko Kingdom. Dream, Sapnap and George would frequently go there to chill as well as a few others, but after Foolish build the impressive gardens with the Kingdoms walls most people flocked there, leaving the meadows mostly abandoned. That was perfect for Dream and George to steal some moments alone, or take time for themselves.

Dream was overcome with a want to see the meadows today and ventured out before George had woken up. He had left a note that read ‘OUT’ but it should be expected George would have looked here first.

“Thought you were busy today anyway.” Dream added, trying to annoyingly not let it show it bothered him but also hint that it bothered him.

“I said I was busy later today.” George came closer and Dream could feel him sit down on the grass beside his waist. “Sapnap wants a meeting with few people. Probably on security.”

Dream snorted to the irony of it before things went quiet for a while. An uncomfortable quietness before George spoke up.

“I could tell him today, if you want. Just calmly speak to him about…”

“No!” Dream snapped. “He’d put me back in there.”

“He’d listen to me. I could convince him to listen to you.”

“No!” Dream bristled to the thought of speaking to Sapnap again. Not after how everything had been left.

It was expected but heartbreaking when he saw Sapnap’s face in the crowd hunting him down. He replayed the words again and again in his head.

“Miss George? He doesn’t miss you. He doesn’t think of you, certainly doesn’t talk about you!”

It was one of the things Dream couldn’t bring himself to ask, though it always plagued his mind. Sapnap was just out to hurt Dream but then the words held some truth. George had already explained he wouldn’t visit Dream in prison because it hurt too much. So did he just pretend Dream didn’t exist?

“Well fine.” George threw up his hands and quickly stood up. “If you’re not up for talking then I’ll be back home.”

“I…never said that.” Dream forced himself to speak before George stepped too far away. He wouldn’t turn around but he heard the steps stop and finally he heard George come back. That settled his heart.

“Alright, so you’re up for talking. Not about Sap but you want to talk.” George sat himself down again by Dream’s side. This time he was closer and Dream could feel the warmth of him. “So what about?”

The dandelions all stilled for a split second, like they were letting Dream collect his thoughts before they started swaying again.

“XD… When do you think he’ll…y-you know…?”

“Deal with you?” George unhelpfully finished but Dream couldn’t deny that was the proper word for it. “I don’t know. Honestly I didn’t expect him to give you back, I thought you were gone again.”

That was Dream’s greatest fear too. He still wasn’t done processing everything that happened to him in that…wherever the hell he was. He told George about it, of course. He was still wearing the soft green tunic HD had given him, only now it was pared with black shorts that reached above his knees. But he had expected XD to show up the next day, or the day after. It was a week now and still nothing.

“Do you think he’s ever coming back?” George asked.

Dream’s heart thumped uncomfortably in his chest. “Of course! He has to… He…”

“He didn’t come back for you in the prison.” George’s voice wasn’t unkind, but it was bluntly to the point. “He didn’t come back to me either.”

“You stopped speaking to him?” Dream turned his head to look at George. He was absolutely bathed in the sunlight. His back to Dream but still an absolute picturesque sight. The sun caught on the edges of his hair, making it look golden.

“After he told me he wasn’t freeing you from prison, we fought and I told him to leave. He did and never came back.” George turned to look at Dream and seemed almost surprised to see his friend staring at him. “In the End, that’s the first time I’d seen DreamXD in months.”

Dream frowned. “Did you mean to send him away? Completely?”

George’s eyes flicked down to the grass while he thought. “I don’t know. Maybe in the moment I did, then I regretted it. But then the more I thought of it the more I meant it. If he was going to let you stay in there then I didn’t want him around.”

“He was your friend.”

“You’re more important.”

Dream’s heart worked through a mixture of flutters, tightening and thumping seemingly all at once. His cheeks flushed and he quickly looked away, back to the dandelions still dancing in the wind for him.

“What if he doesn’t come back?” Dream asked, trying to distract his confused heart.

“Do you want that?”

“No I… I-I don’t know. He can’t just…leave!”

“Didn’t you want him to leave?”

“I wanted him to help me!” Dream hand wrung through the grass. “I wanted him to listen to me! Just stop speaking for me and listen to me for once! But he never does and he never will! I nearly die and he wouldn’t even hear me out! Nothing I ever do for him gets his attention! He only listens when others talk about me, he never even bothered to ask-EEEP!”

A feathery swipe ended his thoughts and jolted through Dream’s body. It touched on his knee, swiping up to his thigh and causing his leg to kick out before Dream turned over.

He couldn’t fully turn over though, as George had very purposefully laid over Dream’s calves, so all Dream could really do was turn his waist. The fluffy head of the dandelion twirled softly in George’s hand.

“Wh-Whahat was that fohor?”

“You were spiralling.” George shrugged and twirled the flower in his hand again. He positioned it so close to his cheek Dream was sure it touched him, but it seemed George kept it just a hair length away from his skin.

“I was just…talking.” Dream tried to calmly talk, but he couldn’t take his eyes off the fluffy flower twirling around so delicately. It had felt so soft against the back of his knee, like it was a feather. Multiple feathers.

“You were spiralling.” The flower drooped in George’s hand slightly and Dream worried it was about to fall onto his leg.

Remembering the flower tingling along his leg made Dream jump ever so slightly, but he couldn’t really move much with George on top of them. “You-You asked…!”

“Now I’m not. Now I’m running this flower over your knee.”

“NO!”

George lowered the flower just ever so slightly but stopped. He gave a smug smile to Dream’s panic and attempt to dislodge himself. He couldn’t properly push himself up and George placed ever so perfectly over his calves meant he couldn’t kick his legs properly either.

“I don’t like it when you spiral.” George turned the flower over in his hand so the white fluffy head fell and pointed towards Dream’s knee. Dream drew in a short grasp, seeing how close he flower was to his skin. The back of his knees prickled from just the thought of it.

“You get a bad look on your face, like a scowl.” George softly and slowly twirled the flower. “It’s ugly on you. It twists up your pretty face and gives you a nasty look in your meadow eyes.”

“G-Geohohorge!” Dream fumbled as his words as his face burned redder and redder. His focus was torn between the flower twirling so close above his knee and the praises George was so freely giving out.

One of the flower’s twirls was just a little too harsh and the newly fluffed seed dislodged from the stem. It fluttered downward so gently, landing on the back of Dream’s knee. It barely felt like more than whisper, but Dream’s nerves and flusters set his skin on high alert.

“G-GEHEohohorge! GEhehet ihit o-ohohoff!”

“What?” George blinked, completely unaware. He moved the flower to the side ever so slightly, seeing the little fluff over Dream’s knee. “Is that it?”

“Ihihit’s…nn!” Dream smothered his face into his arm, screaming laughter into it to let out his pent up nerves. “Juhuhust-Just mohove ihit!”

“Are you serious?! Is it tickling you?” George cackled. His high pitched taunt ringing in Dream’s ears and prickling his skin. “You idiot! It’s just a little bit of fluff! Does it tickle Dreamie? Is it tickling your knee so much?!”

“Geohohohorge!” Dream whined, his pride completely thrown to the soft breeze. In all honesty the fluff would have probably stopped tickling now if George wasn’t so instant to mention it over and over again. “J-Juhuhust hehelp!”

George rolled his eyes to Dream’s plight, but he moved to help. Or he seemed to. His arm slightly moved up but then a brilliant idea flashed across his mind and he thought better of it. Instead of wiping away the offending fluff he lowered his head closer to Dream’s knee.

Still hiding in his arms, Dream couldn’t see George’s approach until he felt just a puff of air on the back of his knee. He jolted up, and turned around just in time to see George blowing softly against the back of his knee.

It wouldn’t have been so ticklish if Dream wasn’t already on edge. What would have just prickled his skin a little shot through his nerve system. He arched his back, letting out a silent squeal before falling into helpless yapping giggles. “GehEHEOHohoHOHORGE! S-StahAHAhahahap!”

“Does even that tickle Dreamie?” George asked, his voice high with giddiness. “Even the wind tickles you!”

“It’s nohohohot the wihihind! Ihihit’s yohohohohou! Ihihihit--”

A gasp caught in Dream’s throat, silencing his laughter and stopping his words. He was stunned into silence, the skin on the back of his knee prickling as George’s lips pressed against them.

It wasn’t a raspberry blown on his knee, or nibbles. It was just a soft kiss against his skin. It tickled Dream’s already sensitive skin but he was too stunned to properly respond. His face flushed a deep red and mind stopped suddenly, like short circuiting and rebooting over and over.

“G-G…Geohorge…” The word came out so softly, and even then Dream didn’t know what he was going to really say.

Before his brain could work out any form of sentence, George pulled back and his lips returned just a little bit below his knee, this time blowing a quick raspberry into the skin and kick-starting Dream’s brain. Of course it was just to scream with laughter, but at least it was something.

“StohOHoOhoOP! Stop stop! GeoHOHOHOHORGE!”

Dream tried to kick his legs to no avil, but it didn’t stop George from gasping in offence. “Did you really try to kick me Dream?! In your position?! That’s bold of you!”

“N-No! Nohoho! I-I didn’t mea-AAAAAA! GEOHOHOHORGE! NOHOHOT THAHAHAHAT NOHOHOHOT THAHAHAT!”

The dandelion twirled against the side of Dream’s knee, tickling him just ever so slightly. But the scream came from George leaning forward and nibbling over the back of Dream’s thighs. It was just right above his knees, and George’s teeth were nowhere near as bad as XD or HD’s fangs, but it tickled so much more than simple kneading or nails would.

“GEORGE PLEHEHEHEASE! PLEEEEEHEHEASE! I’ll-I’ll dohoho anIHIHIHYTHIHIHIHING!”

“Anything?” George asked, which took his teeth away from Dream’s thigh for one blissful second, but he brought up his nails to scribble over the skin still.

“Anythihihihihing! Anything! Plehehehease stohohohop!”

The tickling did stop, slowly turning to a firmer touch that wiped away the ghostly tickles still prickling over Dream’s thighs. The dandelion dancing on the side of his knee was discarded, but now even the grass was tickly. He couldn’t help but giggling into his arm, only coaxed out when George gently took his shoulder and turned Dream over on his back.

The sun shone behind George as he sat over Dream. It gave him and almost ethereal back lighting, turning the edges of his hair and skin golden. He looked like an angel, and Dream was just content to watch him for however long George would let him.

“Your hair is a mess, idiot.”

It probably was. He could feel some of the stands of hair sticking to his face from the sweat. George reached out, his fingers fiddled with Dream’s hair a little before he pulled back, holding some of the dandelion seeds between his fingers. They must have been all over Dream’s hair.

“Wh…What was that all about?” Dream asked with his voice just slightly breathless.

“What? Tickling you? You were spiralling.” George replied like it was the most obvious thing.

“N-Not with that!” Dream flustered. “Th…The kiss…”

“Oh! What about it?”

“Wh-What about…” Dream blinked up to George, silently asking if he was serious. But George seemed oblivious to the issue at hand. “You’ve…you’ve never kissed me before.”

The Dream Team were very openly affectionate with each other. They slept like a pack together and were often cuddling one another. It was a common occurrence and never blinked at. The three were just affectionate people, even George who hissed like a cat and would deny it. But kissing was always different to each of them. Dream commonly kissed his friends, usually on the cheek. It was a natural thing for him, but George never did. He’d accept kisses from friends, through eye rolls and insults, but he’d never give any out. Dream and Sapnap always used to joke George’s kisses were specially magical. But here George was, kissing Dream so casually and then looking like nothing was wrong.

Well, he kissed Dream’s knee which Dream still counted as a kiss.

George tilted his head, like a cat observing a mouse. He said nothing and Dream wasn’t sure what else to say. It felt like there was a lump in his throat and no matter how many times he gulped, it wouldn’t clear.

George was the first one to move. He leaned over so he was on top of Dream, and brought his face down closer. Dream would have gasped, but his lungs refused to work. He felt frozen and burning at the same time.

The space between the two was so minuscule. Their lips were practically together until George moved at the last moment. He bought himself up more and planted a kiss over Dream’s forehead.

While Dream was still stunned over everything that happened, George pulled himself back. “There. I’ve kissed you two times now. No big deal.”

George pulled himself to stand up while Dream still lay in the grass. He must have looked a mess with his hair entwined between the blades of grass and the blush fresh on his cheeks. But George hit his arm softly and he was brought out of his stupor for a moment.

“Come on. I’m hungry. Lets go eat something before I have to meet Sapnap.”

Dream was pulled up on his feet. The dandelion seeds still clung to him, and while he made some attempt to shake them off he didn’t care too much. His heart was racing but also fluttering so softly. He felt heavy and light at the same time. For the first time in a while Dream felt a twinge of youthful carelessness and he wanted to bask in the feeling for as long as possible.

#dsmp tickle #mcyt tickle #lee!dream #ler!george #godsiblingau #covenofwords

[covenofwives]

Going Home Part 3

DreamXD is in a whirlpool of emotions after the day they've had. They've got a lot on their mind and A LOT of injuries to heal. GeorgeHD and Sapnap4K are here to happily help him, and give him his much needed cheer up tickles.

Thank you for your patience and as always thank you for your support in this series. Part 3 is finally out.

After this fic i'm gonna take a break from God sibling fics for a while to do with the story line. I've got one more in the works but I want to write smaller fun stuff while it's the summer and work is busy. It'll be easier to get out and it gives me a chance to possibly make a new blog~

Warning for some mention of wounds and healing them. A lot of blood and some mention of gore.

---

The blankets of HD’s realm were always nice and soft. No two blankets were ever the same. Some were soft as cotton clouds and others smooth silk. Despite how they were always thrown about in any sense HD wanted, DreamXD always admired the blankets and thought they were nice, which is why he was so intent on not touching any of them with his bloody body.

The wounds from Dragon were still fresh, but most of them closed up. Most of the blood had dried, but whenever he moved a certain way he could feel wounds reopening and the blood oozed out. He could feel some of Dragon’s blood mixing into his wounds and didn’t even want to think of the problem that would arise from that. Instead he sat perfectly still, pushing out a space between the blankets and pillows to not touch or ruin anything of HD’s. He had already caused enough trouble to the sleepy God.

His lower right arm was still worryingly numb. XD avoided looking at it while he was working but now he was left alone, and thoughts running wild, he looked at his arm instead of thinking about Dream.

It was terribly cut up and bloody. He couldn’t move it, which was more worrying the longer it went on. He was still lucky he had it. Dragon’s teeth were inches away from tearing it off.

XD carefully touched at the arm and tired to move it, but winced as it felt like it burned and quickly lowered it back down.

Thinking about the arm now was distressing, so XD pulled those thoughts back. But then they went right back to Dream again.

Swirling emotions of anger and shame welled in XD’s chest whenever he thought of his brother. Seeing how scared Dream was of him made XD feel worse than dirt. He had only ever felt this angry once before, when Dream had gone missing as a child and XD found him wandering close to the Dragon’s island. Back then though, XD was overwhelmed with relief that he never spent his anger Dream’s way. Now while he was relieved Dream and George were alive, the dissipating of his anger never came. He was furious.

Furious Dream should have known better. Furious he had dragged George into it. Furious that he, himself, didn’t do his job. Furious at himself for not being the first person Dream came to when he got out of prison.

The words he spat at Dream still swirled around in his head:

“I’d lock you in the prison myself if I wasn’t so angry!”

XD’s shoulders winced, like a knife had been stabbed through them. They hadn’t meant it and they regretted the words as soon as they said them, but they were too angry to take them back. Even despite what they’d said about following the DSMP’s laws, they could have never allowed their baby brother to be put back into that place. Even if they were so angry enough to drag Dream there, Dream’s cries and pleadings would have melted their heart instantly and they wouldn’t do it.

Another pulse of pain shot through XD’s body, pushing him forward and then a whole new wave of pain hit him. He doubled over in pain, letting out a long whine and slowly sat up straight again.

It made sense in XD’s head if he lay down then the pain wouldn’t be as bad. He gave a look down to his tattered and bloody cloak and bit his lip in thought. If he could clean it up a bit he could lie down without the worry of making a mess. Or at least so much of a mess.

Before he could talk himself out of his reasoning, XD focused his power and tried to clear the blood from his cloak, as well as mend the many rips.

XD had only mended the first rip, just under his shoulder, and he already knew he had no energy to finish. He was spent from overusing his powers, and now calling on them started to hurt. He could not heal the wounds from Dragon and stop the bleeding, but at the very least he could dissolve some of the blood on him.

He watched, through wincing eyes, as the golden and purple blood melted off his cloak. Slowly the rips followed afterwards, sewing themselves together, but he could only slowly mend for two minutes before being forced to stop. His breathing was haggard and his bones sore, but his cloak was already looking better. He’d fixed the huge rip on the right side, where Dragon’s teeth had torn him apart, though the wound and limp arm still lay under his repaired cloak.

The blood had been cleared away and most of the rips dealt with when XD felt a surge of energy gather near him. He held his breath, preparing for HD’s return and news of Dream’s safety, but he let it out in surprise when it was not HD who arrived. Instead there was Sapnap4K.

The Nether God appeared from a purple swirling portal, his orange eyes settling on XD with some confusion.

“Well…” Sapnap4K spoke with a growing warm smile. “I didn’t expect to see you here alone, but it’s not a bad thing!”

His voice ended in a purr, and XD fought back the urge to look down at himself to see the condition of his cloak. He was sure it was okay, and it must have been as 4K didn’t seem to mention anything. He just walked forward.

“Where is little starlight anyway? I don’t think I’ve ever seen him leave his spot.” 4K asked.

When XD was sure he must have looked normal, he let his voice steady and he replied. “He’s…just doing me a favour. Uh… I-I had HD watch Dream for a bit while I did stuff and he kindly took him back home.”

4K’s steps suddenly stopped, and his eyes went wide. “Your brother was here?!” His voice sounded like a mix of angry and hurt and XD was too on edge he almost took it seriously until he added. “And I missed him by seconds?! Oh this is just unfair!”

He ended his “tantrum” by dramatically flopping onto the pillows and blankets beside XD. His antics would usually be amusing, but he shook the ground as he landed and made XD jump slightly. One of his wounds flared up in pain again and the End God grit his teeth together to stop himself whimpering.

“Can’t believe HD got to see your brother before me.” 4K continued huffing. “Poor boy must have been terrified.”

“He…seemed alright.” XD forced himself to speak to not raise suspicion. “I came back and they were sleeping.”

“Aww that must have been so cute.” 4K pushed himself up on his elbows. “Didn’t take any photos did you?”

“Sadly not…” XD replied coolly.

4K shrugged gently, disappointed but not upset. He opened his mouth to speak again, but there was another surge of energy. The two Gods looked over and GeorgeHD appeared, materialising from nothing.

The starry haired God stood alone and XD’s heart raced. His mind went to automatically assuming something went wrong, but HD was calm and XD forced himself to clam down as well.

HD opened his mouth, then he saw 4K and seemed almost surprised. “When did you arrive?”

“While you were taking a stroll through the Overworld.” 4K replied almost smugly, showing a taunting smile.

HD gave an annoyed tut, no doubt rolling his eyes under his goggles. “I wasn’t taking a stroll! I was dropping off a child.”

XD mouth felt like sandpaper as he asked. “Is Dream…is he…?”

“He’s fine.” HD quickly responded, but his tone wasn’t sharp. “His friend was coming out to see him when I left so he wasn’t alone.” He added as he shrugged off the robes on his shoulders.

That will have been George. XD thought, and relaxed in relief. His shoulders slumped, but then he winced as pain shot through his back.

“You alright?” 4K quickly asked, noticing the movement from the corner of his eye.

XD had to bite their tongue, stopping the hiss of pain before he replied. “I’m fiiiine…” His voice wasn’t convincing at all.

It certainly didn’t convince HD, who looked over at the youngest God and was suddenly eyeing him with an almost annoyed expression. “What are you doing? Why are you sitting away from the blankets and pillows?”

“O-Oh…” XD gave a shy look around to the blankets. He could feel 4K looking questioningly at him as well but tired to keep his eyes down. “I didn’t want to ruin your stuff.”

“Don’t be stupid!” HD snapped. He tore the goggles from his eyes and quickly crossed the distance between himself and XD. “Sit back on the pillows.”

“Why would you ruin the pillows?” 4K asked curiously. He pushed himself to sit up fully, taking in XD with new detail while the end God was praying for him to look away. “You don’t…is that blood?!”

There were a few spots XD seemed to have missed with the blood. One spot was by his knee, where the cloak slightly curled in with XD sitting criss-crossed. The shadows hid the blood somewhat but not from something looking for it, as 4K was now.

XD mumbled their words. They didn’t have an excuse or explanation planned, and no matter what they said it wouldn’t fly with HD quickly ordering.

“Take your cloak off.”

He felt like a child being scolded at, but he couldn’t refuse. While shaking with pain, XD shrugged off his cloak slowly. The weight off his shoulders felt great, but his heart leapt into his throat at the sound of 4K and HD’s gasp.

The arm had not healed while hidden and one of the slashes had reopened, coating more blood over it. His clothes were torn with teeth and claw marks, showing his bruises and gashes on full display. XD didn’t want to look down at himself, but watching the wide eyes of 4K and HD was equally as painful.

“Have you been zipping on the Overworld while you’ve been this injured?!” HD suddenly snapped from his stunned silence.

“HD…” 4K’s voice wasn’t exactly a snap, but it wasn’t his usual fun tone. “Go easy on them.”

“Easy on them?! They’re about to fall apart! The time to go easy on them has come and gone!”

The two Gods bickered over XD, making them feel small. He’d been alive thousands of years, but he could still felt so small next to HD and 4K.

“Lie back on the pillows.” HD suddenly ordered.

The injuries all screamed in unison pain as XD moved, but he followed the command. He scooted himself back to the pillows while trying to mind the worst of his injuries.

HD came to his side, opposite the one 4K was sat at. The Nether God had moved closer as well, which was a nice support from HD’s glaring. Though the more HD looked over the wounds, the softer his expression got, and the angry red of his cheeks slowly swirled into a concerned blue teal of worry.

“Oh XD…” HD spoke in a soft breath.

The softness of the starry haired God’s voice made XD feel guilty. Another stab of pain in his heart, mixing in well with the physical pain around his body. “I-I just need to rest…”

“Lie down properly and I’ll heal you.” HD’s voice was softer now, laced with sympathy and care.

“I…” XD moved just slightly and his wounds did not like the idea of lying down. “I can’t…”

“Hold on.” 4K gently shifted himself over. He repositioned himself behind XD, setting his legs on both sides of the End God and then gently lead them to lean back over him.

XD gave a small hiss of pain until his back touched onto 4K’s chest. It was comfortably warm, and eased the tension in XD’s muscles. They could relax without the bite of pain running through them, and sighed gently.

“That okay?” 4K asked softly.

XD hummed softly, nodding his head slowly as he could. 4K responded by purring gently. His chest vibrating against XD’s back and relaxing him further.

HD brought himself in close to XD’s side. He gave a look over XD before his attention was drawn to the younger God face. “Take off your mask.”

The mask gave XD the last bit of protection against his expressions, but it also hurt keeping it on. Hesitantly he rose one of his non injured arms up and lifted the mask off himself. But HD was still looking at him expectantly.

“Your wraps around your eyes should go too…” HD softly said.

That was line far enough that pulled XD to refuse. “N-No.” He quickly shook his head.

“You don’t need to hide yourself…” HD responded as calmly as he could. “We’re Gods here, and we won’t judge. It’ll hurt more to-”

“No!” XD snapped, shaking his head more vigiously. “The wraps stay on!”

“Okay, alright.” 4K’s voice hushed behind XD’s ear. “Okay, they stay on. That’s fine. If that’s what you’re comfortable with. Right HD?”

It wasn’t so much an ask, but more a tone to tell the older God to drop it. HD was silent for a while but gave a slow nod like it was forced out of him. “Fine…they stay on.” He decided and XD could relax again.

With that, HD returned his focus back to the injures before him. He gave one look at the mangled arm but then focused on the gash along XD’s chest. It started on his left shoulder and ended over the ribs on his right side. HD’s hand heated and warmed against XD’s skin. The biting sting of the wound slowly soothed and faded. The pulsing pain in XD’s chest slowly died down and eventually faded away, taking a weight of his lungs. It felt like he could breath properly for the first time. When the calming warmth reached XD’s ribs, HD pulled away and the wound was healed. Slash and bruises completely vanished.

“Feeling okay?” 4K checked in softly; his purrs lessened ever so slightly with his words. XD nodded but 4K shook his head a little. “Gotta use words Blondie and keep you awake until we heal you. Are you okay?”

“Y-Yes…” XD forced his cottonmouth to speak. He nodded as well though his head felt loose and light as air at the same time. Pain mixed into HD’s healing powers made him feel loopy and terrible at the same time.

Eventually the terrible feelings faded the more wounds HD’s hands mended. The cuts, bites and bruises along his torso were all slowly dealt with, and then it came to the mangled arm.

HD just stared at the arm for a long while before doing anything. He muttered words in a language XD couldn’t understand, though 4K’s ears twitched every so often so maybe he could.

“Prime sake…” Was the first thing he said that XD could understand. HD looked up to XD, who had rested his head back over 4K’s shoulder. “What happened to your arm exactly?”

XD answered as honestly as they could. The details blurred when they were grabbed by the teeth. They just remembered screaming and then suddenly they were awake at the bottom of one of the obsidian towers and the world was blurry with a thousand colours. “Dragon got a hold of it with…with her teeth. She launched me off after that.” They paused. “Then I…Then she got hold of it again as I half shifted and tore it, but then I threw her off but I think her fangs were right through.”

HD listened with a calm expression, though his cheeks swirled with teal blues, greens and grey. They reflected in the realm, XD could see between the pillows and blankets. 4K’s arms behind them tightened ever so slightly but not enough to be a full hug. Still holding himself back for his friend.

“Right…” HD breathed and looked back to the arm. “Okay. I’m going to heal it. But I worry she’s done a lot of nerve damage and…well there’s no easy way to put this but I can see a lot of her blood got in your wound here and I don’t know if I can heal that.”

The rise of anxiety spiked up XD’s spine. 4K must have felt it because his purring got louder and he moved one hand to pet over the God’s blonde hair. “Wh-what do you mean?”

“I’ve never seen Dragon before so I don’t know what she can do. I don’t even know what she is - Yes! She’s a dragon, I get that. But I’ve only seen some of the wounds she’s inflicted and that was with fire. Magic fire but that’s damage I can heal. I don’t know if I can heal an infection of her blood without properly knowing what she is.”

XD’s head felt like it was spinning, but 4K’s purr against his back was a grounding force, keeping his head in the moment and reminding him to breathe.

“R-Right…” XD forced himself to speak. “Okay…just do what you can and I can work from there…please.”

HD gave a nod and gave a quick look over to 4K before his focus was on the arm. He shuffled in a little closer but hesitated as he raised his hands.

“Fuck…4K.” He called up. “Can you lift his arm a bit for me?”

“Sure. Lemme just…”

The tallest God shuffled slightly. While still keeping XD on his chest, his arm around the smaller God’s waist uncurled and repositioned under XD’s injured arm. He carefully lifted it a little, looking to XD for any sign of pain, but when it didn’t seem to be bothering him he lifted it up more, and HD got to work.

HD placed both of his hands around the arm. His palms lit up a light blue while he worked down, healing the wounds slowly. Every once in a while, XD would hiss through his teeth, holding back a whimper while 4K comforted and purred against his back.

“The wound isn’t as bad as it looks. It’s just mostly the blood making it look worse.” HD spoke up.

“That’s…reassuring.” XD sighed. The more HD went down the less it was starting to hurt, but he couldn’t stop wincing every once in a while.

“What happened exactly?” 4K asked carefully. “I mean, yous don’t have to tell me but I’m guessing you had a fight with Dragon?”

XD was unsure if he should speak or not. The words felt like lead in his throat but maybe speaking about it would help and sort out his own thoughts. Plus, the talking would keep his mind of the unusually painful healing.

“I had to…stop Dragon from killing Dream.”

“Stop her killing?” 4K sounded confused and slightly worried. “Did she make it to the Overworld or…oh. Did he…?”

XD slowly nodded. “Yes. He and his friend found a way to the End, and I had to stop her before she’d tear them apart.”

HD and 4K gave a look over XD’s shoulder to one another. Both communicating through look alone before HD focused on the task before him and 4K cleared his throat to speak again.

“How did he get there?”

“I don’t know.” XD controlled the growl of frustration in his voice. “I didn’t ask him I didn’t get the chance… He shouldn’t have been able to.”

“You closed off your portal to us.” HD spoke carefully. Their hands worked over XD’s elbow, careful when the arm started to twitch and XD couldn’t hold back his whimpers. “Not even the Gods know how to get there. Is there anyway to open it on our side?”

“Yes but…no-one should know it. I kept the recipe hidden and told no-one. It should be impossible.”

“But Dream knows it?” 4K asked.

“Or someone gave him the knowledge of it.” HD thought out loud. “Dream couldn’t have seen you create it, because Dragon came long before Dream was alive. So if he didn’t make the keys to get there, someone gave him them or the knowledge to.”

These were all questions XD knew he needed to get an answer for but dreaded to think about. He’d have to talk with Dream, which was already not something he was looking forward to.

“How did Dragon get there anyway?” 4K asked.

It shouldn’t have been such a surprising question but it always caught XD off guard to answer it.

“She…came out of the void. I don’t know how to explain it really.” XD paused as HD healed the last of his hand. “There was a rip in the void, below us. It opened to something…unimaginable. Something that can’t be put into words. And when Dragon crawled out of the rip it closed over.”

“Did nothing else come out with her?” 4K asked curiously.

“She was the only thing small enough to fit through the tear.”

4K and HD shared another worrying look, but it was broken up quickly when XD jumped. He hissed in pain and pulled his arm out of HD’s hands ever so slightly.

“Fuck! Your…your healing never hurt before.” XD whimpered.

“I’m sorry,” HD said softly. “I’m trying to clean out the blood and reattach your…well everything. It’s not like a simple cut. But that should be it now.”

The arm looked healed up. There wasn’t a scratch on it, and all the blood was cleaned off.

“I…still can’t feel it.” XD worried.

“Try moving it.” HD ordered.

XD didn’t expect anything, but to everyone’s surprise the arm actually moved. He lifted it up ever so slightly and stretched his fingers. But he couldn’t feel anything. It was strange watching an arm you were controlling without actually feeling it. Like controlling a phantom limb.

“That’s alright at least.” HD sighed with relief. “If it’s numb tomorrow I’ll try heal it again, but at least you can move it.” He shuffled himself down to XD’s legs. “Let’s get the rest of you healed.”

“You don’t have to…” XD quickly offered, but he was pulled back into 4K’s chest and the purring started again.

“Don’t worry, HD is happy to heal you up.” 4K purred happily. “And you could do with a rest.”

It was strange but slowly becoming enjoyable to be coddled and looked after. Usually XD was never the one to be held or hugged so tightly, but 4K could make him feel so small, and even HD who was smaller than him just had to give XD a look and he’d shrink. It was nice every once in a while to be reminded he was the youngest among them.

The wounds down XD’s legs weren’t as bad as the ones on his torso. Some deep cuts and bruises but HD was healing them up just fine. The only thing to really mend was the tears in his clothes, but XD was far too exhausted to fix them up.

“You deserve a good nap once you’re healed.” 4K added, which didn’t sit right with XD. He shuffled in 4K’s arms before speaking.

“I need to get back to Dream…”

“Dream is with his friend. You are with yours.” HD quickly replied. “You both need a break and time away from each other.”

While it was meant in a good way, the words still stabbed into XD’s chest. “But… I need to speak with him…”

“And you’re better to do that when you’ve both calmed down and time to collect yourselves.”

“But he…if he tries to go there again.”

“He won’t.” HD cut in. “I promise you he won’t.”

HD spoke with confidence that XD did believe him, but worry prickled under his skin. He had assumed HD and Dream had been sleeping the entire time he was gone, but it seemed they had spoken together and XD’s mind raced, thinking of what they could have said. Did Dream feel more comfortable speaking to a stranger God than his own brother?

“The last of the cut is done.” HD announced, pulling XD out of his train of thought. The smaller God was sat by XD’s shins, just finishing the last small bruise there. “Time to nap.”

Napping felt like the last thing XD could do. While his body was no longer screaming at him in pain, he felt far too on edge to settle.

“Can’t sleep?” 4K purred close to his ear. The stubble tickled against XD’s ear, making him shudder and pull his head away, but he could hardly go far. His body still felt heavy and 4K’s arms circled around his waist now, holding him in.

“S-Stohop ihit!” XD giggled. He tried to hunch his shoulders to block 4K out, but the sneak had already nuzzled his chin into the crook of XD’s neck and his shoulder.

“Stop what?” 4K grinned. “What am I doing?”

The Nether God was annoyingly skilled at following XD’s movements, keeping his chin and that tickly stubble lodged right in.

“You knohow exactly what yohou’re dohoi-IHIHIN!”

XD squeaked. His cheeks lit up red and he looked down to HD who had grabbed hold of his ankle.

The small God was smirking. One hand holding onto XD’s heel and his other hand was slowly tracing circles around XD’s ankle bone.

“H-Hehehe Dehehehehe…” XD giggled, his lips pulling into a goofy smile he couldn’t help.

“Yes?” HD asked innocently, his finger never stopping. “Something wrong?”

“Yohohou-nn!”

4K’s fingers shifted just ever so slightly, positioning over the End God’s ribs. He didn’t move at all, but even just the threat of them made XD giggle.

“We’ll stop, if you want that, and we can talk if you need or you can try and sleep.” HD said softly.

“Or,” 4K added, “we can tickle aaaaall that tension out of you. Softly knead all your muscles till you’re a giggly puddle and fall asleep in our arms.”

XD couldn’t stop giggling while the sweet words whispered into his ear. His face was glowing red, no matter how many of his hands he hid behind.

“What’ll it be?” 4K purred. His breath tickled XD’s ear and sent shivers down his spine.

“Y-Yehessss…” XD just managed to whisper between his fingers.

“Yes what?” HD prompted.

“Yohohou knohow wh-what!” XD tried to hide further into his hands.

“Gotta tell us Blondie.” 4K said. “Gotta tell us loud and clear.”

“And you need those hands away from your face. We have to see you mean it.” HD added. He gave a soft scribble up to XD’s shin, watching with delight as the End God jumped and his legs gave weak little kicks. Not trying to get away at all.

“Yehehehesss!” XD pulled their hands from their face, showing their sweet smile and pink cheeks. “Yehehes! I-I want to behe t-tihihickled! Plehehease tihihickle mehehe!”

4K’s purrs reached so loud they almost drowned out XD’s giggling. He pressed a long kiss to the side of XD’s head while his arms uncurled from XD’s ribs. XD gave a small whine to the loss of warmth, but it returned with a quick yelp as 4K just repositioned his hands over XD’s ribs again. Specifically over the ones between this upper and lower arms.

“I never got to tickle your ribs with the lava blob.” 4K reminisced almost sadly. “You tapped out before they got a taste of your ribbies.”

XD’s breath hitched, caught in a gasp and a giggle.

“You were so looking forward to tickling them too.” HD added. His tickling had stopped and instead he kneaded XD’s calf gently. Just being on the edge of slightly tickly but not enough.

“Yes. Especially these little ones here.” 4K gave just the softest knead to one of the ribs. XD jumped but 4K held him clam. “Are they more ticklish?” Another knead. “Less?” And another.”

“P-Pleheahase…” XD tittered.

“Softly.” HD warned the taller God. “Softly.”

“Of course softly.” 4K sounded offended as though he would be doing anything else. “Softly for our soft baby boy.”

Before XD could even consider curling up or hiding his face again, 4K positioned his fingers to each of the ribs and begin softly kneading. It wasn’t sudden, in fact the tickling had started quite slowly, yet it still managed to send a jolt through XD’s body. Another yelp escaped him before he melted into warm giggles and chuckling into his arm.

“No. No hiding.”

There was a soft grip around XD’s wrist, pulling his arm away from his mouth and letting his laughs be heard. While XD whined he saw it was one of HD’s helper hands, guiding his arm down before disappearing. XD had to fight back wanting to move his arm again, or any of his other arms.

“If you hide again,” HD continued. “I’ll stop this.”

The hand around XD’s calf stopped kneading. Instead HD had shuffled himself up slightly and his hand went, tauntingly slow, towards XD’s knee. His fingers so gently skittered over the top of of his kneecap, sending tingles softly up the blonde God’s legs and shivering up his spine.

“N-Nohoho…” XD shook his head. “Noho nohohoho…”

“Don’t hide your face, XD~” 4K cooed in his ear when he saw XD’s arms twitch ever so slightly. “You don’t want us to stop do you?”

“Nnn…” XD shook his head into 4K’s neck, fighting with himself not to hide his blushing, giggling face despite how embarrassing it was. Not helped at all by the two cooing at him and pointing out his blushing face.

It was a strange torture wanting to be tickled and having the body fight against that want. He was elated to the soft tickly shocks running through him, breaking up all his nerves into soft mushy clouds. But his limbs wanted to curl in and his instinct told him to hide his red face, which would end the tickling and earn more taunts.

4K switched from tickling all of the ribs at once to going at them one at a time. He kneaded each one softly, listening for the different laughs and chortles XD would make before moving onto the next, tickling and listening again. He only had three ribs to play with but that didn’t seem to deter him, especially not when he went back over all the ribs again.

“So are they more or less ticklish?” 4K asked. “I’m tickling as softly as I can but I could dig in more.”

“Th-Thehehey… Nnn…” XD clenched his fists to stop his arms moving. “Mohohore s-sehensitihive…” He giggled.

“Well I suppose that makes sense.” HD nodded, as one of their fingers made slow circles into the side of XD’s knee. “Those ribs are more hidden. Little secret ribs.”

“Absolutely secret.” 4K purred. “Oh how I really wanna nibble those ribs and give them a taste.” He shook his fingers softly with the words. Vibrating over the ribs with his excitement. It almost jumped XD’s laughter up, but just before it reached that point of verging to hysteria, 4K stopped. “But this is good for now.”

“You are getting far too excited on his ribs.” HD warned. His tickling stopped over XD’s knee and the kneading along his ribs slowly died down. “I think we need to switch.”

“That’s fine!” 4K responed enthusiasticaly. “I want a shot of his knees.”

The two spoke so brazenly about him, like he was a tickle toy passed between them. It tingled his nerves, made him more on edge and more ticklish. He loved it.

4K shuffled out from behind XD and took HD’s place by his knees. When HD came by his side, he motioned for XD to lie down more so his head lay over HD’s lap. The scent of jasmine and daises overtook XD’s senses as he rested his head. It further relaxed him, and let him melt over the older God’s lap while he brushed back XD’s hair.

“Do you remember your safe word?” HD asked in a voice so soft it was almost a whisper.

XD nodded. “G-Glade…”

“And you can use that any time you want to stop. Even if you just want to go to sleep.”

XD nodded again, this time ending in a surprised yelp. He looked down to see 4K by his shins. The Nether God placed one of his own legs over XD’s, and he had one of his clawed fingers tracing over XD’s sole ever so slowly.

“M-Mihiy feet aren’t t-tihihicklish…” XD giggled.

“Why you giggling then?” 4K grinned.

“Behecause it’s sihihilly…”

“It is very silly you don’t have tickly feet. It’s outrageous honestly.” 4K nodded in agreement, ignoring XD’s giggly pleads that wasn’t what he meant. “Don’t worry. I’ll make them tickly, one way or another. But at least for now you have tickly knees.”

He didn’t move from tracing shapes over XD’s sole, and instead his tail slithered forward. XD could feel it wagging behind him when 4K was at his back and now it was making it’s way slowly towards his knee. The black fluffy tail coiled around his shin, the tip of it flicked back and forth against the back of XD’s knee.

It was only lightly touching him, but even that was sending jolt after jolt through XD’s body and drawing up high pitched giggles. Wasn’t at all helped by HD softly petting through his hair.

“Where do you want your tickles?”

XD pushed past his nerves and the giggles bubbling in his throat from 4K’s tail. “T… T-T-Tuhuhummy…”

HD smiled softly. “Rough tickles?”

XD whined but nodded through. “N-Nohohot too r-rohohough…”

“Of course.” HD nodded and then two ephemeral hands appeared.

XD almost jumped at the sight of those hands. They appeared out of thin air, wiggling their fingers at him; taunting him. They lowered down to the End God’s stomach, wiggling all the way. They wasted no time building up or taunting XD anymore, instead going right into kneading over his stomach.

The hands worked all the way up and down the sides of XD’s stomach. Kneading along the sides and scribbling onto the front. One of the hands found the shape of XD’s bellybutton through his top and it became their whole focus to trace over and wiggle over.

XD’s laughter kicked up just squeaking above his giggles. His shoulders hunched in a makeshift attempt at hiding his face without his hands. He was pulling up fistfuls of blankets just to stop his hands from instinctively hiding his face.

“Look how much you love your tummy tickles.” 4K’s honeyed voice came back to XD’s ears. Even down at his knees, it was like the Nether God was still purring against his ear, sending goosebumps down his back. The tail still coiled around his leg had stopped flicking so quickly, instead softly brushing under XD’s knee. Swaying so gently back and forth. Back and forth.

XD snorted as they tried to answer which only made them laugh more and their face brighter. They felt lighter than air, even as HD and 4K cooed over their snort, and HD’s hands soon joined in giving soft scritches to their neck. Their senses flooded and overwhelmed with soft electricity, just ever so lightly tickling their nerves. They felt warmed. Loved. In bliss.

The giggling trills and chuckles soon died down over time. When XD’s breathing and gasps got shaky, the two tickling Gods eased up and finally the gentle giggles fell into soft snores. 4K’s tail stilled to rest over XD’s knee and HD waved his helper hands away as they looked to XD. As they suspect, DreamXD had fallen asleep.

“He falls asleep while being tickled.” 4K praised while keeping his voice hushed. His tail wagged with his joy, but he did his best to keep it far from XD’s knee. “He is literally the cutest thing ever. I cannot believe you kept him from me for so long.”

“Oh shush.” HD rolled his eyes. “It’s not like I was hiding him from you.”

“You were, you absolutely were.” 4K insisted while he uncurled his tail from XD’s knee. While still being careful to be quiet he shuffled up to HD’s side. “I consider this a great crime against our friendship.”

The older God gave a playful scoff, but the light-hearted smile was gone from his face. He watched XD slumber against his lap and all trace of his light and free mood were gone. His expression pulled to a frown, and then he let out a long sigh.

“I need to go back to the Overworld…”

The silence to follow was heavy, but it was freeing to say it out loud. Weight lifted from HD’s shoulders and out into the world.

“You can’t go back just from the guilt of wanting to help him.” 4K spoke in a tone so unlike himself. He had lost his playful tone. It was jarring to hear him speak so seriously. “I know, I was the number one voter for wanting you to go back, but you can’t go from guilt. There’s nothing you could have done.”

“I could have done something!” HD snapped, running his hands through his hair, streaking with more stars than before. The colours streaking down his cheeks were overrun with grey and yellowish teal. “I could have helped him close more portals. Make them more hidden for him. I could have helped him find Dream or…or figured out where they were going. I could have done so much for him!”

“Shh…” 4K’s voice was calm, motioning to XD sleeping. “I know how frustrating it is when you couldn’t help someone, believe me HD I know. But beating yourself up over it, and going for what you thought you could have done won’t help you.”

“No… No I know, you’re right. I’m sorry.” The tension melted from HD’s shoulders, and soothed his voice back to a whisper. “But I need to go back. I know I do. I’ve known for a long time. It’s not fair leaving it to XD to fix. It sounds like it’s fallen into chaos.”

4K only gave a careful nod. One of his fingers found a strand of XD’s hair to play with, carefully wrapping it around his finger. “How long has it been since you’ve been back?”

The silence was longer than 4K expected it to be. “I honestly…20 years…? Maybe more? Time and keeping track of it isn’t exactly my thing.”

“I bet it’s hardly changed at all in that little time!”

While it had a more uplifting tone, the two Gods knew it was just an empty saying. But while the words might have just been to make HD feel better, 4K still perked up with a smile. He bumped his arm against HD’s, snapping the God’s attention out of his thoughts.

“Well, you aren’t going back tonight.” 4K shuffled himself down slightly. “XD’s got the right idea. We could all use a nap.”

Usually the first one to jump for the chance of a nap, HD was unusually quiet. He gave a small hum while 4K picked one of the many blankets laying around.

“You want me to move him off you?” 4K offered.

“Nah…” HD shook his head softly. “Leave him there.”

4K cocked his eyebrow. “Won’t that be uncomfortable sleeping? At least let me move him so you can lie down a little.”

A wave of HD’s hand summoned a pile of large plush pillows behind his back, which he lay over softly.

A slight frown pulled 4K’s lips. “I wanted to cuddle.” He almost pouted.

“You can still cuddle him.” HD pointed out.

“I wanted to cuddle you both…”

A flush of red swept up HD’s cheeks. He could feel the coloured stripes running down his face flicker to a soft red before he quickly flickered them away. He busied his mind with thoughts of XD, and the Overworld, and the colours ran back to a worried teal.

“XD could use your full attention right now.” HD quickly excused, and it seemed to work. Or at least go unnoticed. 4K’s attention was on XD at that moment.

The Nether God hummed in thought before he moved. He didn’t lie down fully as HD expected. Instead he lay his head over one of the pillows by HD’s hip and curled his arm around HD’s back. He pulled XD close into his chest, still keeping him on HD’s lap and allowing 4K to lean over the older God’s hip.

“Not a perfect cuddle.” 4K huffed. “But it will do.”

HD wanted to scoff at the absolute childishness but he couldn’t deny his heart fluttered over 4K’s care. He was an absolute sap, with a huge heart. But HD loved him for that. And XD desperately needed someone like that.

Soon XD’s soft snores were joined by 4K’s snoring. He was louder but not annoying. It faded into a comfortable white noise as HD let their mind wander and pet through 4K and XD’s hair. Their mind was racing with all the things they had to do, the messes the had to fix, and the fears they’d inevitably have to confront as they returned to the Overworld. But HD didn’t focus on that for now.

Right now, HD lay back and slept.

#dsmp tickle #mcyt tickle #lee!dreamxd #ler!georgehd #ler!sapnap4k #godsiblingau #covenofwords

[covenofwives]

Intertwined

DreamXD knew, in his head, that there would be a God of the Nether, but he never gave to much thought into who that could be. He certainly didn't expect to meet them. Sapnap4K is loud, incredibly open and upsettingly tall, but he's so friendly with HD, so XD tries to give him a chance.

The fic people have been waiting for and I was dying to finish.

Before you start reading I must warn you this fic is LONG. It's a bit over 12k words. So please get yourself a drink. Some snacks maybe. Or read it in chunks. Enjoy it the best way for you. I hope you enjoy the canon meeting of XD and 4K and for anyone curious, these events take place just a small bit before Dream gets locked in prison.

---

The air of the Overworld was slowly growing tense. It seemed to build up every other day, and then would settle down to a stale standstill. DreamXD, trying to keep as neutral as possible, deliberately didn’t involve himself and tried as hard as he could to avoid knowing anything going on, but of course that was impossible. He could hear the whispers of gossip and talk of the day float his way and while he might not have known the whole story, he knew at the centre of it all was Dream.

It was harder to push down to a feeling of neutrality when it involved his brother. Torn in three ways between wanting to protect Dream, wanting to scold him for his actions and wanting keep out of it all was exhausting to manage. DreamXD tried as best he could to keep it all calm. He’d meet with his brother with smiles and keeping calm as he could, but the growing unease couldn’t be ignored anymore.

There was no way XD could keep ignoring it all, but it was a little easier to do if he just wasn’t there.

Despite what excuse XD used, eventually his visits to GeorgeHD in the Godly Realm became more for himself than to check up on his friend. It wasn’t like it was completely selfish though. He could still check on HD while avoiding his troubles; it didn’t have to be one or the other.

Visiting GeorgeHD was almost like a mini-vacation. With only the two of them they were locked away in their own world, of flowing soft colours.

XD was just making his way through the Godly Realm, watching the area dissolve into a void of colours. The realm was peach oranges and soft pinks, meaning HD was awake and in a good mood.

His steps hurried along the coloured void, his joy lifting immediately as though taking in the colours around him. He came to the familiar spot, where HD lay with his blankets and XD’s steps slowed.

There was an unfamiliar shape sitting by HD’s blankets. A large shape of mostly black but the closer XD’s unsure steps got, the more little details he could make out. This other shape was a person, or humanoid at least. They had on a large black coat, with thick black hair that faded out to a glowing fire orange down his back and two horns poking through the thick mane of hair.

A twinge of worry plucked in XD’s chest. If this person was here where was HD. But the closer XD got, he could finally see HD. The starry haired God was there, lounging over the lap of this new figure.

XD stopped in his tracks.

HD had never been the social kind of God. XD’s friendship with him had been about as smooth as trying to bring a cat into a bath, and the smaller God had never once mentioned any other relationships that XD was convinced he didn’t even know any other God. Yet here he was, so easily lounging over someone else’s lap.

The new figure said something that was too far for XD to hear. Whatever it was HD scoffed at it and rolled his eyes and the new figure grinned so wide with his shoulder’s shaking in a small laugh.

Jealously wrung it’s nasty head but XD swallowed it back down their throat and carried on. They didn’t know this new person, but HD did and HD was kind to them, and that was enough.

XD only had to take a few more steps forward until he was noticed. While the figure looked down to HD, their pointed ears twitched and orange eyes flicked up to catch XD approach. And they grinned again.

When the eyes were upon him, XD stopped mid-step. The stranger’s eyes were warm and sparkling with delight, like he was looking at prey. This figure was a God, clearly, and they were powerful.

“Finally. The God I’ve heard so much about.” The new God’s voice rumbled from his chest. Deep and rich.

HD tilted their head up, leaning over the God’s leg to look at XD. Their expression switched to a mild surprise. “XD. I didn’t think you’d visit so soon.”

XD took in a breath, taking a slower step forward. The new God chuckled slightly. “You don’t need to be scared. I don’t bite.”

“I’m not scared.” XD replied, hating how defensive he sounded but he was thankful his voice came out evenly.

The black haired God grinned again, slower this time. It wasn’t in a taunting or malicious way but XD felt like it held power. Like this God knew something more.

“I’m…at a disadvantage.” XD admitted. He stopped a few feet away from the two. “I don’t think we’ve ever met.”

“Hmm. No. We’ve not. At least not formally.” The new God looked down to HD, still lounged over their lap. “Usually the gracious host would introduce us.”

HD had been casually watching the two as they spoke. Suddenly addressed, his lips pulled into a scowl and he reluctantly pointed up to the figure looming over him. “XD. This brute is Sapnap4K. God of the Nether.”

The Nether God. XD thought, gaining some confidence as he stepped forward. XD knew there was a God for the Nether, or at least had assumed their was. It would have been rather selfish to think he was the only Realm God. The Nether surely had one. Maybe even the Overworld.

For the time being, XD pushed those thoughts aside as 4K extended a hand out. He shook himself off and quickly brought his own hand forward.

“I’m DreamXD. The God of the End.” They quickly introduced themselves, and shook 4K’s hand as he offered it. The Nether God’s hand was warm and his grip was strong. His fingernails were jet black and just a little bit longer than XD’s own. Something more akin to claws.

“I’ve heard about you!” 4K beamed and drew his hand back. He smiled a little softer than his grins, showing his array of fanged teeth. One fang, on his right side, grew just a little longer than the others and snagged over his bottom lip a little. XD was focused on it as 4K spoke again.

“How is the End Realm?”

It wasn’t a question XD was used to hearing. It caught them off guard for a moment, but they regained themselves quickly. “It’s…fine.”

“Really?” 4K’s head tilt. “Visited it at all?”

The question didn’t sit right with XD. A defensive tone surged through him, puffing up his chest but he, thankfully, kept  his voice calm. “I’ve looked in on it recently. Nothing changed.”

4K went to open his mouth again but rather than words a surprised squawk came out instead. 4K, and XD, looked over to see a white hand by 4K’s arm, poised in a jabbing shape and quickly disappearing as HD huffed.

“Forgive 4K, XD.” HD said as he pushed himself up from 4K’s lap. 4K leaned himself back to allow him by. “He means well but he comes across as a nosey, brash fool.”

HD shuffled himself over to his pile of blankets as 4K shrugged with a sheepish smile. “Sorry. I’m a working God. Can’t turn it off.” He looked back up to XD. “No hard feelings, I didn’t mean to give you a hard time.”

XD nodded as the flare in his chest died down. “It’s fine…” He gave a half shrug and hoping his voice didn’t betray his mood.

It seemed to have worked, as 4K’s smile softened; his eyes not glowing with such intent anymore. “Speaking of which,” He sighed. “I have to get back to the Nether. Can’t leave it alone for too long.”

HD gave a ‘tsk’ sound as his lips raised in a low scowl. The sleepy God seemed genuinely mad 4K was leaving. “It’s not going to implode.”

“No, but I can’t let the in-fighting get too rough.”

4K stretched out his hand to the ground beside him. The colours of HD’s realm swirled and mixed together, forming into an off purple colour before popping with light pink particles and the space under 4K’s hand formed into a small Nether portal.

The black haired God gave a final look over XD, smiling widely again. “It was good to finally meet you, DreamXD.”

XD gave a slow nod. “You too…”

4K nodded, to both XD and HD before he leaned back and fell into the Nether Portal. The purple vortex disappeared as soon as the Nether God was through and the ground turned back into the swirling colours of pinks and orange. He left a thick silence behind before HD let out an annoyed huff.

“What’s the point of his visits? He only ever stays for an hour, then he’s off.” HD complained while he rearranged his blankets. When he’d moved them into a position he was happy with he fell into them, letting the plush pillows and blankets break his fall as he huffed again.

When he had settled again, HD tilted his head to XD. “Also, what about you? Everything alright?”

“Alright?” XD repeated and looked over to HD almost in a daze. “What…?”

“You were here not long ago. Usually your visits are more…spaced out.”

“Oh. Yeah I’m fine.” XD shook his shoulders, shaking off the weird energy that was left behind. “I’m alright…” His voice trailed off, distracted.

Since laying eyes on the Nether God, and knowing who he was, XD’s mind was racing with a thousand thoughts and trying to carefully chose his words for how to ask HD how he knew 4K.

A low hum pulled XD out of their thoughts, just in time to see HD give a soft pat onto the blankets beside him, and XD took the invitation to sit down. They were no closer to sorting out their words, but they spoke anyway. “ I didn’t know you were friends with the Nether God. I didn’t even know you knew him.”

HD’s head slightly tilted over to XD and hummed softly. His expression was still passive so XD couldn’t get a good feel on the smaller God’s mood. “No?” HD hummed and stretched himself out. “I’d thought you had met him already…”

“I’ve not met many Gods.” XD admitted. It wasn’t like it was a terrible thing to admit yet their words still faltered slightly. They had assumed HD was similar, just from how anti-social the God was and how no-one else ever visited him before.

It was silent for a bit, but it wasn’t a bad silence. With HD, they were often quiet which meant XD had to quickly learn which silences were good and bad. Some meant he was just thinking and others meant he had nothing more to say. But this was a silence of thought, and after a moment, HD spoke again. Softly.

“That’s right. I always forget that.”

“Forget what?”

“How young you are. How much younger you are compared to us.” HD’s fingers began playing with the edges of his blanket, absent-mindedly running it through his fingers.

A horrible feeling welled in XD’s chest and it was a struggle not let it show in his voice. “How…long have you known 4K?”

The starry haired God paused and gave an annoying shrug. “Long time. Well, I’d say I only really started to know him recently but I’ve known of him. Seen him before. We weren’t close back then though.”

XD opened their mouth to speak again, but HD quickly sat up, and his ethereal hands all appeared to either straighten his robes or rearrange his blankets and pillows. “Can’t get comfy.” He  huffed, spinning himself around and resettling by XD’s side again, this time on his front. “Do you want to nap? Couldn’t sleep at all with 4K here, rambling on about nothing.”

XD softly nodded, laying back onto the blankets and few pillows laid out once the hands finished working. He went to lean his head back and settle but he felt a hand tugging at his cloak, and another curve around his shoulder and push. XD looked down to see the few ethereal hands on him, pushing him towards HD who opened his arms and hugged around XD waist.

XD was surprised by the affection but it wasn’t unwelcomed. He settled more into it when he felt HD settle, melting against his side and falling fast asleep.

It wasn’t the visit he had exactly planned, but XD was thankful for it and let his eyes shut for a moment of peace.

***

DreamXD’s wish for the situation on the server to be solved by itself was no sooner to coming true. The blonde God was trying to keep out of it all, which sadly meant avoiding his brother and friends more and more. He still kept an eye on things, making sure the server wasn’t falling apart, but without the comfort of friends, it was a very lonely task.

They tried so very hard to resist going to the Godly Realm and visiting HD again. While HD hadn’t exactly shamed them for it, XD felt self conscious the other God had noticed they were visiting so often.

It was a rather pleasant day on the SMP. A rare chill day of no fighting and the sun was comfortably warm. XD spent most of the day in their glade, but even that was getting too moody so they ventured out.

The loneliness of the walk was taking over enough that XD was beginning to cave on his alone time and tried to think of someone, anyone, he could spend time with. Dream and George were of course an obvious choice but it was only a growing matter of time with Dream until XD said something to him, so he thought better of it. Perhaps Phil and Techno would be a good visit. He hadn’t seen them in a while and it would be nice to visit them for a non-threatening reason.

XD was just talking himself into making his way over to the snowy biome, when he heard his name being called.

“Hey! DreamXD!”

It was a voice he hadn’t heard much, but one XD knew. One he had committed to memory since he’d first heard it.

“Thank Prime I found you.” The boisterous voice of 4K called out again as XD turned to address him. “I didn’t want to wander around the Overworld looking for you. Lord, this place is huge!”

XD turned, trying to hide his surprise to see 4K here but the surprise he so desperately tried to bury bloomed again, re-emerging in near complete shock.

DreamXD was tall. Even among the Gods he was fairly tall in his humanoid form. So then if he was tall, the only word to class 4K as was huge. The Nether God easily towered over XD, at least another foot taller. Probably more. For the first time XD experienced having to look up at someone.

If the surprise was obvious by XD’s manner, 4K either didn’t pick up on on it or he was very polite and didn’t mention it. He stopped just a bit in front of XD and clasping his hands together.

“Listen! I know this might be a little forward, considering we’ve just met and all, but I could really use a favour.”

No words came to XD’s mind, much less out his mouth. He could hear himself making a stupid, quiet “uhhhh” noise but all his brain could think right now was: how is he so fucking TALL?!

The top of XD’s head just about came to 4K’s shoulders, but even then XD couldn’t be sure. The Nether God hadn’t looked so tall when he was sitting down, but he had his coat blocking most of his legs, and even the parts not, HD was draped over them.

4K’s expression switched from a polite greeting smile to a confused look at the silence. “You alright?”

“Uhh…gh. Y-Yes!” XD shook himself out of his thoughts, cursing under his breath. “Sorry. It was a surprise to see you…here… What-What can I do for you?”

4K’s smile came back again, this time as a wide grin. “Listen, I know it sounds real odd, but I’m hoping it’s alright with you if I could go mine for a few pieces of iron.”

“I-Iron?” XD had prepared himself for anything when 4K asked for a favour, but he expected something a little less mundane. “Mining? I-I can just give you some.”

“Aww, you don’t have to do that!” 4K made an almost cute snort. “I don’t mind mining for it.”

“Well that’s…fine. I mean s-sure.” XD shrugged. They were never more thankful for the mask on their face because their eyes were mostly just glancing up to the top of 4K’s head and to the broadness of his shoulders and wondering how HD could just casually not mention how tall this God was.

“Great! Also, I know this one might be a bit of a stretch, but can I take a few bees back with me to the Nether? And some flowers too?”

“F-Flowers? Bees? Uh… I guess that’s fine but if you don’t mind me asking why?”

4K’s smile grew wider, eyes glowing in excitement. It was like he was waiting for this question and immediately bounced with energy just to answer it. “Okay! So I really really want to give cooking a try! I wanna try experiment with a few foods but, I mean, the Nether doesn’t have much food options. So I need to borrow just a few things from ya to start of. I really wanna try honey recipes.”

The God could make himself look like the pinnacle of terrifying if he wanted, and instead he was in the Overworld, absolutely gushing excitedly over the thought of cooking.

“U-Uh…huh. And the iron you want?”

“Just for a few buckets and cauldrons. Water doesn’t last long in the Nether so, gotta work with it how I can.”

It was weirdly endearing to see a God tackle a problem so naturally. 4K could have probably made anything he wanted from just a thought, just like most Gods, but he was so set to do it all himself; from mining to setting up the water to having the bees make honey for him. It was commendable and XD was almost distracted from the other God’s height to admire him for a moment.

“That’s all fine, sure.” XD nodded. “I’d just try and mine away from the busier areas, if that’s okay?”

“Sure! Whatever you want!” 4K grinned and he brought his hand to pat over XD’s back. His palm felt huge against the green cloak and XD couldn’t remember it feeling so big when they shook hands before. Not to mention the hit was powerful. XD controlled himself not to move much. “I owe you one! Promise! I’ll see you around!”

4K took his hand back, then took two steps in front of XD and suddenly disappeared in a fiery vortex. The flames were harmless and sizzled out as soon as 4K was gone, leaving XD alone again with his thoughts.

XD must have stood still, in the middle of the forest path, for a good ten minutes after 4K left just processing everything. His thoughts tried, very hard, to focus on 4K’s cooking journey but they all just wandered back to the shocking realisation of ‘he’s TALL’.

His first clear thoughts went to blaming HD. Not once had the sleepy God ever mentioned 4K’s height, or at least the fact he was taller than XD. It wasn’t an important detail of course but it was something that they could have at least mentioned. Just casually bring it up.

The blonde God drew their cloak around themselves in a half huff. It wasn’t jealousy, they convinced themselves. That was ridiculous. So what if 4K was taller, it didn’t matter. It was just a shock to see it the first time.

The plans to visit anyone were out the window but XD wasn’t dwelling so much on his loneliness now. He wandered back to his glade, laying on the grass and partially wondering if maybe he should have offered to help 4K mine the iron, or collect some bees.

“Suppose I don’t need to.” XD mumbled. “He could probably pluck the birds right out the sky just standing up.”

The shame hit him in a wince. Okay, maybe he was a little jealous.

***

A few days more and XD caved. They zipped off to the Godly Realm, uncaring if HD commented about it or not. They almost wanted to beg HD to be allowed to stay longer, for days or even months, anything to keep him away. They just couldn’t stand to be alone on that server anymore.

The vast colourful horizon was broken up once again by a large black coat. XD played off the slight slow in his steps and let the frown on his covered face melt away to neutrality again. 4K was sat by the bundle of blankets that HD was laying over.

The two God were talking softly between them until they noticed XD approach. HD noticed him first, turning his head just slightly but 4K followed his eyes and turned to the blonde God too. When he realised who it was, he was suddenly grinning. “XD!” He called over. “Finally! I was visiting every day waiting for you!”

XD came to a stop a couple feet away. “M-Me? Waiting for me?”

“Yes, you.” HD mumbled from his blankets. He lay over his front with a few pillows bunched in his arms to lean on. He pulled his face up  from the plush pillows to speak. “He’s annoyed me everyday asking when you’d visit. And ignoring me when I tell him to just go the Overworld and get you.”

4K scoffed to HD’s words, literally waving it away and addressing XD again. “Listen, I wanted to talk to you.” He stood up tall and XD held himself back from trying to strand up straighter.

“I feel bad how we first met. I didn’t mean to give you a hard time with the End, you know. I was just curious and I’m sorry I came off as brash.”

“O-Oh…” XD had not expected the turn of the conversation. It seemed 4K was just full of surprises, or XD had just judged him too hardly. “It’s okay. I wasn’t offended or anything.”

“Even still, I was wrong for how I acted.” 4K’s shoulder shrugged lazily. “I really want us to be friends.” He clapped his hands onto XD’s shoulders. “So, fresh start?”

The Nether God was so blunt and open with his feelings, which caught XD completely of guard. XD wasn’t shy about expressing himself but words never really came to him easily. 4K was so open and honest with it all, saying whatever came to his mind.

The honesty was refreshing and swept XD’s mood from unease to optimism. “Yeah,” XD smiled softly, hoping it was heard in his voice. “Of course!”

4K’s smiled wide and his eyes seemed to glow with his glee. “Fantastic!”

One of 4K’s arms hugged around XD’s shoulders and pulled them into the Nether God’s side. He was near meltingly warm and so much larger, but he wasn’t intimidating. XD had to stop himself for just leaning into 4K’s side as the taller God lead him to HD’s blanket pile.

“You all done being a giant sap?” HD muffled into their pillow.

“Well excuse me for broadening my friend circle!”

The two Gods bickered, but 4K spoke with a smile and HD’s cheeks were bright colours. The taller God led XD over, before taking his arm back and sitting down by HD. XD followed and sat opposite HD, closer to his other side.

4K had shrugged off his long coat and took off the armour on his chest and legs. He kept on his metal bracelets which seemed to be glowing on the underside against his skin, but other than those he was lounging in a ripped orange t-shirt and loose black trousers with black boots.

HD’s goggles were off too, leaving only the wraps around his eyes. Not wanting to seem overly formal, XD removed his mask and shrugged off his own cloak and folded it off to the side. Despite losing cover, HD’s realm was always warm and XD stretched out his arms a little to enjoy it. That’s when he noticed 4K’s eyes on him and the Nether God was grinning again.

Until one of HD’s helper hands appeared and began slapping into 4K’s arm.

“I told you not to stare at his arms!” HD hissed from his pillow, and looked near enough ready to hit 4K himself with one of them. “I! Told! You!”

“I wasn’t staring! I wasn’t! OW! Stohop!”

4K tried batting away the hand hitting against his shoulder and arm but it would always worm his way around and hit him again. Even despite the hits, 4K was smiling and laughing throughout them.

A self conscious shiver ran up XD’s spine. They suddenly became more aware of their lower set of arms and folded them over their legs just as 4K caught at the hand smacking him.

“Would you stop-I wasn’t staring! Not in a bad way!”

“I told you not to stare at all!” XD had never seen HD look so heated. His hair seemed to ruffle more from his anger than his usual bed head. XD remembered the times he met 4K and both times he had his cloak wrapped around himself, his arms completely out of sight. No chance to stare there.

“I didn’t mean it in a bad way. The extra arms are cool!” 4K repeated and XD realised he was addressing them now. “I’m sorry if I was staring. I really didn’t mean to make you self conscious it’s just that…well it’s cool!”

“I…th-thanks…” XD mumbled just not knowing what else to say. His arms felt awkward and heavy.

“No I mean it! It’s real cool. I mean, much better than having say - I dunno - a bunch of little white ethereal hands to control - OHOW!”

The whack to his arm was very obviously coming. 4K even flinched before the hand hit him but even still he was smiling and giggling all the while HD huffed.

“You behave like a child!” The hand disappeared and HD settled back into his pillow. “You just say stupid stuff to get attention.”

“Stop giving me attention then.” 4K practically had his tongue poking out, but HD just scoffed him off. “But back to my point!” His head turned back to 4K. “So, did you form with those arms? Like when you took a natural form?”

“Uh…yes. Well I guess.” XD hadn’t expected the question and tried to think. He was going back into memories he hadn’t thought of in years. Years of years.

“You guess?” 4K asked curiously.

“Well… I was made in this form so I see this as my…true form.” XD hesitantly admitted, though he really shouldn’t have been embarrassed. XD didn’t speak to many other Gods but he knew some, especially those choosing to live in the Godly Realm, would shrug off their more normal form to be in their true form.

Most were snobbish about it, but 4K’s eyes widened with interested.

“Oh really?! That’s rather cool.” The Nether God smiled. “Amazing. So you knew your form already.”

“I didn’t know that…” HD mumbled, trying not to sound surprised by it but he was clearly as curious as 4K was.

“A fact about DreamXD not even HD knew. Hmm.” 4K grinned smugly again. “Guess I’m the new favourite.”

HD scoffed again, and 4K tensed in perhaps expecting another hit but it never came. Once he relaxed again, he carried on. “But anyway, that’s rather cool. I always thought more limbs would be more handy. More hands to help, you know.”

“Does come in use for some stuff…” XD agreed. He wasn’t exactly ready to admit his arms had recently been more useful to hold someone down and give them tickles. He gave a small little glance to HD and even though his mask covered his face, he was sure his look was felt as the starry haired God’s cheeks flushed a little pinker but they said nothing. XD focused back onto 4K. “Being tall is also really useful.” He added.

“Yeah…I guess nothing is ever out of my reach.” 4K gave a snort laugh again. “Think I’d prefer the arms though…”

“Well it’s not like you’ve got nothing.” HD spoke up. He watched 4K with an expression XD couldn’t decipher, but it seemed to send the right message as 4K grinned.

“Oh yeah, I can do some things.” 4K turned back to XD, still grinning. “Watch.”

4K sat himself up straight and brought up his arms. He angled his right arm down and the glow under his metal bracer seemed to seep out, past the metal and running down 4K’s arm to his hand. XD blinked and realised it wasn’t just a glow; it was lava.

The lava drooped like thick syrup from the bracer, never breaking apart. It stayed in one shape as it ran over 4K’s hand. The black haired God’s other hands positioned under to catch the lava, but before it could make contact, the lava curved before touching skin and began to pool together and swirl into a ball shape. Just as the lava stopped pouring out of 4K’s right bracer, the God shifted the lava orb to hover above his palm in a perfect ball shape. It wobbled sometimes, a little drop falling out one way or another but it would right it self again and continue the cycle.

“It’s…lava. You can control lava?” XD watched the lava as he asked. It was almost hypnotising seeing the way the colours of fire would blend and melt together, giving it a warm glow.

“Yeah! But this isn’t regular lava!” 4K moved forward excitedly. “This lava doesn’t burn!”

XD threw up his eyebrow in a quizzical look. It wasn’t something too far-fetched to believe. Gods could do amazing things, but something in XD’s mind wouldn’t separate the look of lava from the heat of it.

“Look! Just try it!” 4K held his hand, offering the lava orb to XD.

“This feels like a trick.” XD admitted, their smile turning shaky. Of course 4K didn’t seem like the kind to hurt them, but they were sure there was some trick here.

“No! It’s safe, I promise. Look!”

4K shuffled himself back closer to HD, holding out his palm with the lava as offering. HD scoffed, almost giggling, but 4K pushed his hand forward and after a moment HD sighed and held out his own hand.

The lava dripped onto HD’s hand, and despite the sleepy God’s calm nature, XD worried when the first dropped touched onto his skin. But, HD didn’t scream in pain, or react at all. The lava melted onto his hand and HD even closed his fingers around it, giving a squeeze before handing it back to 4K. The lava returned to it’s ball shape in the Nether God’s palm.

“You see? It’s perfectly safe. Try it!”

Still with a sliver of doubt and precaution, XD slowly offered up his hand. 4K dropped the lava onto his palm, the same way he had with HD, and the lava melted again.

It flowed over XD’s hand as it did with HD. It was warm. Comfortingly warm. XD couldn’t really describe the feeling of lava and it probably wasn’t this. It was almost soft, and with it’s added warmth, it was like the feeling of being cosy in a physical form.

“It’s…nice!”XD’s voice sounded more surprised than he meant it to.

“Well of course! I wasn’t going to let it burn you!” 4K playfully scoffed. “Watch what else it can do.”

4K’s tone was worrying, almost teasing. XD didn’t have time to worry about it though because the lava in his hand started moving. It was no longer flowing like liquid, but it actively moved, curling around his wrist and up his arm. XD would have been more worried if not for the calm expression on HD’s face and the excited look 4K was giving him. This was clearly supposed to happen so XD calmed himself and watched the lava slowly expand up his arm.

When the lava reached to his elbow, it stopped moving and started stretching. The blob of lava thinned out as it stretched up to XD’s shoulders and around his back and draped over him like a large blanket.

“Th-This is…” XD shrugged their shoulders slightly, not to move the blanket off but to resettle it on them. It took on a more solid state, not drooping or dribbling but instead flowing down him like it was an actual cloak.

“Don’t tell him it’s good. He’ll never shut up about it.” HD huffed. “He’s been bragging and boasting about that lava blanket for months.”

“Uh! Excuse me! I didn’t hear you complaining about it when you were wrapped up and cosy in it a few weeks ago.” 4K’s acted offended but his voice was light-hearted. HD made a grumbled response into his pillow, his cheeks flushing slightly before settling back down.

“It is really good though.” XD complimented.

“You can keep it on for now, if you want.” 4K offered kindly. His smile took on a sweeter look, almost more warm than his grins. Though even with his fangs hidden, the one fang on his right side still poked out over his lip.

“You don’t mind?” XD asked, rather hopefully. The blanket was warm and comforting and they had unconsciously started wrapping it more around themselves.

4K gave a small chuckle, which XD blushed to, but 4K’s tone was warm and not teasing. “Yeah it’s fine.” His voice almost purred. “You look too cosy to take it away, anyway.”

XD hummed a thanks, wrapping the blanket till it was fully engulfing him, then he relaxed; slowly relaxing his muscles that he had no idea were tense.

Talk continued between the three, though XD was rather out of it conversation wise. Every once in a while the lava blanket would roll over one of his muscles, working out a knot and relaxing him down even further. His eyes were fluttering closed, straining to keep open as the other twos voices became distant and mumbled. He was still engaging in conversation as much as he could though, watching 4K with interests as he spoke so calmly to HD and looked so gently to XD. He felt warmed and safe.

In all honesty XD didn’t know where the conversation was by the time they’d fluttered back. They could have kept in that warm happy daze but 4K’s voice rumbled in his ear, warmly chuckling. “Enjoying yourself?”

XD blinked out their haze. The blanket was still around them but they had moved. XD was once sitting opposite HD and 4K, but now they were by 4K’s side, leaned against the Nether God as he had his arm around XD.

4K chuckled. “Good huh?”

XD’s cheeks burned a deep pink, but despite the shame they could feel themselves sinking further into the blanket. They went to talk, but the only sound they could make was low hum and soft sigh. Had they fallen asleep? How long for? They certainly felt groggy.

“Sorry…” XD pushed through the sleep heavy on his tongue.

“It’s alright, no need to be sorry.” 4K assured him. His voice was soft, warm and comforting, just pulling XD further into the pools of sleep. Trying to form words just made XD hum again. “You want to wake up?” 4K asked and, because his vision was blurred from sleep, XD couldn’t see the mischievous smirk upon the taller God’s lips. “The lava blanket can help with that too.”

XD’s ears twitched in interest and he looked up to 4K. “Oh?” He asked curiously, pulling himself to try and sit up.

The smirk had pulled back to a warm smile by the time XD looked up to him, and 4K nodded. “Yeah.”

HD’s hands gripped onto his opposite arms, watching the two like a hawk. XD just happened to noticed when the lava blanket slowly tightened around them. It wasn’t uncomfortable, more like being extra tucked in to a bed. The warm lava pushed XD’s arms into their sides and tucked under their chin. XD was still working through the haze of sleepiness, but they were aware enough to realise they were immobilised. Their arms gave an experimental push, finding the lava didn’t have much give.

Sleepiness faded not to alertness but to the realisation that something was going on. XD giggled, just to let out the nervous energy bubbling in his chest, but as he opened his mouth to speak a higher pitched, squeaking giggle came out of his mouth instead.

There was a definite poke into his side, but his eyes were on HD and 4K and he knew it couldn’t be from one of them. His first thought was one of the HD’s ethereal hands had jabbed at him to wake him, but there was nothing at his side. XD looked down and the only thing on his side was the lava blob wrapped around him.

The poke happened again, drawing out another squeak and XD clicked that it was the lava blob poking him. Again…and again and again and XD’s giggling just got louder and louder.

“Wh-wahaha?”

“I knew you were ticklish.” 4K voice was dangerously low and when XD looked over, the Nether God had a wide smile on his face. A smile like a predator just caught it’s prey.

“Wh-Whahat…?”

The lava poking had stopped now, but it didn’t unwrap itself. XD pushed at it with his arms again and it was still unmoving in their hold. “I-Ihihi’m…”

Saying he was not ticklish was a lie, and it had just been proven moments ago.  XD just started talking to let out the nervous giggles in his throat but now he didn’t know what to say.

“I told you he was!” 4K carried on talking. He uncrossed his legs while looking at HD, talking as if XD wasn’t even there.

“I said he was! I wasn’t doubting you.” HD huffed.

“I heard doubt in your voice! There was doubt!”

XD tired to push his arms again. He found out he had more wiggle room moving his arms up and down and tried to get his arms up to his chest, but he either moved too much or 4K looked over at the wrong time.

“Oh no you don’t.” 4K said so casually and just gave one little poke over XD’s forehead.

The world suddenly fell out of view as XD was easily pushed onto his back. His head hit a soft pillow he was sure wasn’t there before and his legs unfolded from underneath him. Stuck with an idea, XD tried to get his feet on the ground for balance and give himself a push, but his ankles were quickly grabbed and his legs stretched.

“Ah, ah, ah. None of that.” 4K tutted.

The lava blanket stretched again, going further and further down XD’s legs till they were pulled together and immobilised as well. The lava ended just above his knees then it stopped again.

“Wh-What’s happening?” XD didn’t speak again until the giggles were out of their voice. Didn’t stop them bubbling up in his stomach though.

“Well!” 4K’s grin widened and his eyes were suddenly on XD. It was somehow worse than having him just talk over XD like he wasn’t there. Now those glowing orange eyes were trained on him, making XD feel smaller than he’d ever felt. “I make it a personal mission of myself to know the tickle spot of everyone. A tickle connoisseur, you could call me!”

An indignant huff came from HD still nested into his blankets, which 4K ignored. His full attention was on XD. “So, I wanna know every tickly spot on you. But mostly I find out your worst tickle spot. The spot that drives you insane.”

4K’s eyes rounded with excitement and XD felt the ghostly tickles just starting in his armpits. His skin tingled and he tried his hardest to fight off the urge to curl in on himself. Not even sure the lava blob would have let him anyway.

“So, are you gonna tell me your worst spot right now?”

“N-Noho!” XD stuttered.

“Perfect! More fun this way.” 4K gave a small clap before pushing himself up. He hooked his fingers onto the front of the lava blanket wrapped around XD and pulled him up.

He moved about XD so easily it was like the End God weighed nothing to him. XD was turned and placed back on the ground but his head was now by HD.  He gave a shy look up to HD, who was smugly smiling above him.

“Hiya XD.” The starry haired God taunted, his voice unusually light.

XD’s cheeks flushed red and he tried to sink down and hide his face in his shoulder. “Nn-Wait! Hehedehe, help mehe!” He tried pleading, and his hopes for rescue quickly dashed as HD shook his head.

“Nope.” HD said with the same light playful voice. “I’m neutral in all this.”

“B-But…”

Whatever excuse XD was trying to cobble together flew out his mind when he felt the lava blanket lift off him. It unwrapped itself and pulled away, floating towards 4K’s outstretched hand. XD was too distracted by the sight to realise he was free, and when he did and tried to quickly push himself up, his wrists were suddenly grabbed.

Two of his upper arms were grabbed and hoisted up over his head. His lower two were pulled out and slightly up. XD looked up and around frantically, trying to find out what had held him down and saw his wrists held down by HD’s ethereal hands.

“Wah?!” XD’s voice came out in a part question and mostly a noise of pure surprise and betrayal. He quickly looked back up to HD. “YOU! Yohou said you weheren’t hehelping him.”

“Hmm…nope.” HD made an overly fake hum of thought before smiling. “I said I was staying neutral, and you assumed I wouldn’t help him. But honestly XD, this isn’t an equal fight at all. You’d be held down whether I helped him or not.”

Any argument XD had meant to say was suddenly forgotten as 4K sat down by XD’s side suddenly. One of his arms stretched over XD’s waist to lean on the colourful ground and lean over XD. The other hand held up the lava blob which turned into it’s smaller form. It seemed impossible that small blob stretched out so wide to entangle XD.

“So!” 4K’s spoke. “Here’s what I’m going to do. This little blob,” he lifted his hand slightly with the lava blob, “that you got so friendly with is going to travel up your body, starting with your feet, and tickle over every tickly spot it finds till we find your worst spot.” His grin widened, showing his full array of sharp teeth. “Then…oh when I find that spot I’m going to tickle you until you’re on the edge of madness!”

XD would have shrank down, if they physically could, but HD’s hands held tight and there was nowhere for XD to shrink in to. They were making a string of high squeaking giggles though, letting out their nervous energy they couldn’t let out through their body.

“Or… you could just tell me your worst spot now and I’ll be much more merciful.” 4K’s voice tried to take on a sweet tone but it was hard to describe him as ‘sweet’ when he was still grinning and his eyes were wild.

“Nnn…B-But you’ll still tihickle mehe…” XD voice squeaked.

“Of course!” 4K nodded.

“N-Noho!”

“Well suit yourself, that was your last chance.” 4K shrugged.

The Nether God turned his attention around. Down to XD’s legs. The blonde God’s eyes followed 4K’s line of sight and tried to curl his legs up, in some useless protection. It didn’t protect him at all when 4K swung one of his legs over XD’s thighs and held them down.

The lava blob was moved closer and closer down to XD’s feet. 4K watching for XD’s expression and even through the giggly nerves were running through every part of the End God’s body, he still managed to stutter out.

”W-Wahait! Wahait! Mihiy feet aren’t ti-tihicklihish...”

The blob stopped it’s terrible decent as 4K looked back to XD. His eyebrow cocked up and he looked up to HD for confirmation. XD just managed to see the end of HD’s shrug when he looked up.

“I dunno. I’ve not tickled him there.” The starry haired God mumbled. It was infuriatingly flustering to see the sleepy HD lounging so casually, and the ethereal hands holding down XD’s arms so tightly.

“Well, we’ll see anyway.” 4K turned his head back and the lava dropped onto XD’s feet.

Even though his feet weren’t sensitive, XD still yelped as the warm lava touched his skin. The lava moved like it knew it’s mission. It covered over XD’s feet, the warmth of the lava quickly heating them up. XD could feel the lava experimentally poke along his soles and trace up to his toes. He curled his feet a little, seeing how much movement he had and shaking off the goosebumps feeling.

His feet were hardly every touched, and XD honestly worried that maybe they would be ticklish after all this time. But thankfully his giggling died down completely, and the touch on his feet did nothing.

4K’s grin returned at XD’s yelp, hoping it had been a lie, but it fell again when XD stopped giggling. “Hmm…” They hummed. “Fine. So you’re feet aren’t ticklish. But no matter. We have other placed to try~”

The sing-song tone sent a small shiver through XD and he made another attempt to pull at his arms. His armpits were so open and vulnerable and the lava would surely be there in no time.

“Well that’s not going to work.” The soft tone of HD came from above XD and the End  God looked up. He must have been some sight with his face burning red and hair a mess from his attempted struggles, but HD just gave him a gentle smile. Not a taunting one.

“P-Plehease… Let me go?” XD tried begging to HD’s softer nature.

“Hmm. Nope.” HD gently shook his head. “As sweet as you are, XD, I fear 4K’s tickly retaliation more than I sympathise with your plight.”

4K made a scoff at that and brought XD’s attention back down. “You’re just as excited to see this as I am.”

The blob started moving again to 4K’s demand. It moved on from XD’s feet and stretched over XD’s ankles and up to his shins, encasing him from below his knees to his ankles. It moved as it had on XD’s feet, giving a few pokes, traces and tickles over every piece of skin it could get, and this time it was the response 4K hoped for.

A loud squeak came first before XD descended into giggles. The lava had poked at his ankles first, surprising the blonde God who hadn’t even realised his ankles were ticklish. Then the lava poked up and down his calves, tracing shapes into his shin and igniting his nerves.

“W-Wahait! NnnapphhAHAHAhahaha! S-Stahap! STahaHAP!”

“Well your feet might not be ticklish, but your ankles sure are.”

The rumbling, amused voice of 4K felt like it shook XD’s bones and tingled over every nerve on his skin. The tickles along his shins and ankles seemed more sensitive and his skin broke out in goosebumps.

“N-Noho! Pleeease! Pleheheahase dohohon’t!”

He pulled at his arms, and tried kicking his legs but the lava acted well to tickle and hold him down, while HD’s hands were locked onto his wrists. Then most movement he could get was shaking his head and wiggling his waist slightly but that wasn’t really working to free himself. It just really served to work out the squirming energy building up in him.

“Buuuut,” 4K carried on. “While your ankles are ticklish, it’s clearly not your worst spot.”

At his words the tickling slowly stopped, the lava blob laying still for just a moment before slithering upwards. Instead of stretching out, like before, it gathered all over both of XD’s knees, pulling them in together as 4K moved his legs to lay over XD’s ankles.

One of 4K’s claws was lazily tracing over XD’s sole, following the End God’s foot whenever he tried to shake the claw off. It didn’t tickle, but it certainly didn’t help the tingling feeling crawling all over his skin.

The lava settled over his knees, covering just above his knees and below. Even though it was only warming his knees for now, it didn’t stop XD’s blabbering and pleading.

“W-WAHAIT! Wait wait!”

“You keep asking me to wait, but you’re not offering any reason to.” 4K’s voice had just the hint of a disappointed sigh. “Why would I ever want to wait when your adorable giggles are just one tickle away?”

Despite trying with all their might, XD couldn’t hold back their giggling. Their face was already blushing red, now it felt like their cheeks were burning. “I-I cahan g-giggle without being t…t-t-tihickled…”

“But they’re not as cute that way.” 4K smiled, and though it seemed completely soft and sincere, the wild look in his eyes was anything but. He looked at XD like the younger God was food, and he was hungry.

XD tried to sink further down, but it offered no help to the worming feeling squirming around in their stomach. Their arms were held too far away so they couldn’t even hide their blushing face. They were open, vulnerable; and helpless.

The lava chose that moment to strike. Content with warming up XD’s knees, the lava poked into the side of XD’s knee which caused his yelp to come out in a scream. The curious little lava tendril slipped under XD’s knees, giving soft as feather traces to the sensitive skin while the lava just above XD’s knees began squeezing and kneading over them.

XD’s back arched as much as his bindings would allow. His squeak turned into a silent laugh for one small second before mad howling laughter burst from his chest and he squirmed as much as his binds would let him.

“NOOO PLEHEHEASE STOHOHOP! N-nOHOhohoT THEHERE!”

“Not there?” 4K’s grin widdened. “Is there a bad spot?” His voice rose with excitement but it was mostly drowned out by XD’s loud laughter.

XD’s knees were rather sensitive but they were never so bad he’d ever shriek. Honestly his knees were a favourite spot to be tickled, but something with that lava had turned them from a sweet spot to a direct link with his nerves, coursing electricity through him and giving him no relief from the tickling.

If this gets to my armpits, I’ll die. I’ll surely die!

The lava blob, which XD was sure was some kind of devil, stopped squeezing above XD’s knees and instead made a skittering feeling along the front and back of his knee. It wasn’t as maddening as the kneading and squeezes but still being on edge and overly ticklish, XD’s laughter came out in deep cackles.

“Have we already found your worst spot?”

XD could hear 4K’s words that time. He sounded almost disappointed though when the End God could muster up the strength to peek one of his eyes open he could see the taunting smile still.

A plan took root in XD’s mind. If he pretended his knees were the terrible spot he could handle more tickling there. It had been unbearably maddening at first but now XD knew what the lava could do, he could handle it easily. Much better than he could with it in his armpits.

But all hopes of that plan were surely dashed, as HD’s voice spoke up.

“No, they’re not his worst. He likes his knees being tickled.”

XD gave a gasp just as the tickling subsided and the lava fully stilled.

“Awwww, but his knees were so fun.” 4K pouted.

XD took a moment to catch their breath, grateful for the small rest, before looking up to HD accusingly, though it probably didn’t hold as much power as his hair was dishevelled and his face was blushing red.

“Th-This isn’t neutral! Thahat’s helping him!” He accused.

HD gave a slow shrug, annoying shrug. “Maybe just a little.” He grinned back.

“Hardly!” 4K spoke up. “I asked you for ages what his worst spot was and you wouldn’t tell me. I even tried tickling it out of you and you held out!”

The calm sweetness of HD’s demeanour melted away as his face turned red and he looked up to 4K with an expression mixed with flustered and annoyance.

“I told you I wasn’t sure and you didn’t believe me!” HD defended.

“Yeah, but you’ve tickled him before, you know some of his spots at least but you kept clamped up no matter how many times I squeezed your sides.”

While XD felt affection to HD above him, it was still mixed with thoughts of betrayal as the God’s ethereal hands were holding XD down. It was a fun, more playful side of HD that XD so rarely got to see, unfortunately he couldn’t enjoy it much as the lava started moving again.

It crawled up from his knees to his thighs, laying out over the legs and warming them up. 4K had moved from his legs, taking his own leg off XD’s but it was quickly replaced by two more of HD’s helper hands clamping around his ankles. XD wanted to hiss ‘traitor’ again but 4K started talking.

“Well, if you react to that on a spot you like, I think we got a good idea how you’ll be when we DO find that bad spot. So, lets speed up this process shall we?”

XD opened his mouth to protest, but his words were cut off by a squeaking laugh as the lava instantly started squeezing all up and down his thighs. It wasn’t a spot he was tickled a lot in, but XD knew his legs were sensitive.

The lava squeezed up and down the side of his thighs while few tendrils squeezed between and skittered his inner thighs.

“NAHAhaaha! Nohoho plehease! PLEASE! STOHOHOP!”

“Oh, a good response. But not the one we want.”

The lava stretched up, though it kept on tickling at his thighs, now squeezing down the back of them. XD fully tugged at the hands around his ankles but his leg was annoyingly unmoving.

XD felt a surge of sympathy for George for ever tickling him on the back of his thighs.

That lava had now reached his hips, drilling into his hip bones and sending shock wave after shock wave through his body.

“Nohoho! NOHOHO! STAHAHAP! I’ll-I’ll dieeeehehehehehe!”

HD cooed something above him, but XD couldn’t make out the words. He could just hear the older God’s soft tone while the lava continued up and up it’s climb. It slowly stopped tickling XD’s thighs, and shifted further up so now it was fully  wrapped around his sides and stomach.

He had just a moments rest, the lava settling over his stomach, before it started tickling again. This time the blob was vibrating just ever so slightly. Mostly his tummy and sides would elicit soft giggles from being tickled, but being so overly sensitive and warm, his giggles turned into desperate yelps and chitters.

“Plehehease! Plehehease plehehehehease!” XD helplessly yapped. “Dohohon’t! Plehehehease! DOHOHON’T!”

“You give the cutest reactions to your tummy being tickled.” 4K cooed. Finally being able to hear the two didn’t help XD’s already sensitive nerves. Even worse was him risking to peek out and watch 4K grinning above him, or completely ignore his ticklish plight and talk over XD to HD.

“Not a lot of space left on him.” 4K hummed. His voice as warm as the lava kneading into XD’s lower stomach. “Must be reaching that special spot soon.”

“I’d say so.” HD hummed in agreement. “He’s getting more and more squirmy the higher you go too.”

Were they? XD hadn’t even noticed. They’d honestly not been fully aware how their body was reacting. They pulled and tugged on their restrains but without being able to get free they tried not to focus on it so much.

XD had never felt the full jaws of helplessness. He’d been in weakened states before or maybe been surprised a few times with hands in his armpits, but he’d always had the power to fight back. In the past he’d let the tickling last for so long because he wanted it, knowing at any time he could have overpowered his ticklers and gotten out of it. But this was nothing like that.

He was fully trapped, unable to move and at the complete mercy of two older Gods who showed off and boasted how helpless he was. His skin prickled and felt overly sensitive to every little touch. Not even touch, even 4K’s teasing felt like it was tickling. Being tickled by words was something beyond fluttering.

Was this how it felt to be truly helpless? Was this how Dream or George felt whenever he held them still and tickled them?

The tickling stopped over his stomach and sides, but the lava never moved. It settled more softly over XD’s stomach, like it was a warm cat laid out over his tummy. But the second XD caught his breath, and sighed for his muscles to relax, the lava started moving again.

XD near shrieked. “NONononono! STOP!” He pulled at his legs, only managing to twist himself ever so slightly. “You cahahan’t!”

“Oh? Can’t I?” 4K leaned over XD, further driving in the helpless point. The wide grinning fangs of 4K came closer and closer and XD couldn’t slink back far away enough. “Cause it looks like I can. It looks like I can keep tickling your tummy if I want. And then, go up and tickle your ribs, then your armpits, then your chest and back, and then your neck. And then, if somehow I’ve missed your spot, the lava can go aaaaaaall the way back down and we do it again.” His grin widened. “And again, and again, and again…”

“No! Please…” XD gasped, his armpits tingling already from just the thought of that lava blob settling there. It would tickle him, beyond what he felt with his knees or his thighs. Beyond anything he had ever felt before. He’d go mad. “I’ll-I’ll do anything!”

“Well I want to tickle your worst spot so you’re already doing everything I want.”

“No!”

Panic and desperation flared in XD’s chest. His mind pulled for any excuse, any reasoning he could offer the Nether God to stop the terrible lava on it’s way. It was crawling half way up his ribs, nearly at his lower set of armpits. If it touched him there, he would die. Absoutely die. It wouldn’t even have to tickle him, if it just touched him he’d fall into hysterics right away.

The lava had just touched under his armpit, and XD screamed out of pure survival instinct.

“NO! MY ARMPITS! My armpits are ticklihish! They’re the wohohorst spot! Plehehehehease!”

The terrible lava stopped completely and pulled back. XD felt an elation of relief and joy, yet the triumphant laughter from 4K dropped all that into a nervous pit in his stomach.

“I knew it! I knew it!” 4K cheered. He pulled himself back with such force his wild hair went flying and he looked to HD with the widest grin. “I told you he’d cave before we got there! I told you!”

“Oh shut up!” HD huffed, but his cheeks were flowing with colours of soft blues, pinks and oranges. There was a light blush under them too. “I was so close.”

“Not close enough~” 4K sang in a teasing tone. Not even directed at him and XD was overcome with goosebumps. “I knew it’d get it out of him. Just a little teasing and he sang for me.”

His attention turned to the blonde God underneath him and XD couldn’t hold back his giggle from the stare.

“Just to let you know, your armpits being your worst spot is like the cutest thing ever. I assume it’s both sets of them, yeah?”

The ethereal hands around XD’s wrist didn’t let go, but the ones around his ankles faded off. It didn’t matter though as 4K swung his leg over XD’s waist and set himself down onto XD’s lap.

“Hah-wait wait!” XD frantically shook his head. “I-I told you! I said the spot!”

“Exactly.” 4K widely grinned. He reached out and gave a soft boop against XD’s nose. “And now I get to tickle your armpits to my hearts content.”

The sinking feeling came back. “N-You! You said you’d go easy on me.”

“Oh, no…” 4K’s eyes half lidded. “I said I’d go easy on you if you told me your spot. Buuuut, I also told you that was your last chance to tell me.”

The pit in the bottom of XD’s stomach seemed to open up and swallow them whole. A deep sinking feeling they were forever falling into.

“N-No! Please!”

“Don’t worry, I won’t use the lava though.” 4K quickly assured him. The lava had been resting in 4K’s hand, but at his words the lava slipped back into the metal bracer around his arm. With the monstrous blob finally out of sight, XD felt his muscles relax ever so slightly, but they tensed up again at the sight of 4K’s long black nails.

They were similar to XD’s, but just slightly longer. He’d always scoff when HD would call his nails claws whenever XD would tickle him with them, but XD couldn’t see them as anything but. They were claws. Terribly tickly claws that were about to dig right in and skitter into XD’s horribly ticklish armpits.

“W-Wahait! Ahaha…n-no! D-Dohon’t!”

“Ohhh and your armpits are so wide open for me as well. How thoughtful of you XD~” 4K continued to tease.

“N-NO! I cahan’t geheee…”

XD looked up to HD again. The starry haired God was still watching the scene but instead of the soft expression from before, he was looking almost excitedly towards the two. Waiting to see what would happen and grinning to XD when he looked up for help.

“Well let’s get started then.” 4K said excitedly, snapping XD’s attention back to him. 4K’s fingers were wiggling in anticipation, sending tingling tickles all through  XD’s skin. He near yelped when the fingers slowly came down, but then all at once the fingers stopped. 4K pulled his hands back and he looked calmer.

“Ah! Wait. What’s your safeword?”

4K’s voice came out so genuine it was almost whiplash from his teasing voice. It took XD out of the moment for a second, dumbfounding him into silence.

“Wha…what?”

“Your safeword? When you want it to stop. What is it?”

XD’s felt his cheeks flush with affection rather than anticipation. “Uh…Green…”

4K paused for a moment before letting out a low hum and shaking his head. “Nah, that won’t work. Sometimes we use the colour system to check in, and green means good to go. It has to be something different.”

XD racked his brain for another word. Something that he could remember but not just blurt out. Something that meant safety…

“G…Glade? Would that work?”

4K and HD both hummed together before 4K nodded. “Yeah, okay, that works.” He gave an easy shrug. “Now, let’s start.”

There was no build up or warning this time. 4K’s hands were suddenly in XD’s armpits, his claws scribbling all over the hollows, and XD howled.

“FFFFFFUHUHUHSSSKHAHAHAHA! HAHAHHA STAHAHAHAP!!! STAHAHAHAP!”

“This is the reaction I hoped you’ve have!” 4K yelled above the laughter. His voice didn’t sound at all bothered, as XD was struggling under him like a mad bull. He bucked his hips and squirmed side to side like he was trying to turn over, but 4K’s strength was not letting it happen. He did well to hold down the flailing End God.

“I think you’re really killing him.” HD commented, not looking up from watching XD’s hysterics. “I’ve never seen him this bad.”

“There’s another set of armpits for you to join in?” 4K offered. He was talking so casually as he started drilling his thumbs along the bottom of the armpits.

“I think that would really kill him.” HD mused, but he smiled afterwards. “Maybe just before he’s about to tap out.”

“PLEEEEEEHAHAHAHASE! STOHOHOHOP PLEHEHEHEHEASE!”

The drilling into his armpits were not nearly as good as the scribbling. While still laughing he didn’t struggle as hard, though it was getting harder to tell if it was because of how much it tickled or from XD getting tired. His face was red, his hair sticking to his forehead and cheeks.

4K switched between vibrating and spidering his fingers into the End God’s underarms. The claws along his pits definitely had more effect than with fingers. Poor XD’s laughter jumped up to shrieks and his begs for mercy became more incomprehensible.

“FFFFAHAHAHAHAHAAASHHHH! FUHUHUCK! OHOHOHO PLEHEASE! Please! D-Dohohohohon’t! Have-HAHAve mercihIHIHIY! NOHOHOHO! NOHOHOHOT AGAHAH-AHAHAAHAHAHA!”

XD had never felt tickling like this in their life. Not even when Dream or George had gone for their armpits had it ever been this bad. With the two tickling them, they were always safe with the knowledge they could stop it at any moment. They were never fully trapped or helpless. But here, against two older and stronger Gods, there was nothing they could do.

He pulled at his arms but HD’s hands were firm. His legs kicked, hips bucked and knees struck onto the back of 4K’s back  and the Nether God barely reacted. XD had barely even moved him. All he could do was shake his head, laugh helplessly and plead for mercy from two overjoyed ticklers.

Tears fell down his cheeks from under the wraps of his eyes, giving him some sort of grounding feeling to focus on, but even that was a slipping comfort. The longer 4K attacked his armpits, the more he could feel his mind snapping. And yet he never uttered the safeword. Perhaps it was a delusional sense of pride, thinking he could outlast the two Gods torment and teasing. And there was a lot of teasing.

“Ya know your lower set of armpits seems much more tickly than your upper ones?” 4K pointed out while he was switching between tickling the two. Sometimes he’d tickle the right upper and left lower pit and switch every once in a while. Though there was never a set time for him to stay. Sometimes he’d tickle for seconds and other times it felt like hours. “That’s honestly really cute.”

“Your nose does a little scrunch whenever your lower pits are tickled too.” HD added. He poked at the tip of XD’s nose and tickled ever so lightly with his claw to re-enact the nose scrunching again. “You just become so cute when you’re tickled.”

XD made a sound between his laughter. Something between a bark and a hiss. It was possible he was trying to say words but 4K suddenly scribbling claws into his upper underarms mumbling up any words he could actually say into his laugh.

“I think he’d gonna tap out~” He could hear 4K tease. “I’m almost certain of it~”

Something about the taunt made XD strengthen his resolve he was going to last. They would give up before he would. Though perhaps he was only believing it because 4K switched from scribbling to vibrating again. He focused and tried to collected his mind even though it was being zapped by tickle after tickle.

“You want to join in now~” 4K grinned to HD again. He spoke in a softer voice, deliberately quiet to not be heard over XD’s laughter.

“Hmm… Maybe.” HD slowly grinned as well and resettled themselves up on his pillows. They brought their arms out from under them, not yet leaning them over in case XD saw.

“He will legit die after this though.” HD warned again. “So you can’t tickle him too much. You need to be able to let him speak, alright?”

“Yes, yes.” 4K nodded. “Ready?”

The laughter was louder than their talking, making XD helplessly ignorant to what was coming. He still pleaded between his laughs for them to stop while his mind was trying to stay determined. He could outlast them, he could. He just had to hold on a little longer. Just a little but more…

All four of his armpits were suddenly attacked. A hand in each pit, scribbling and vibrating into his most sensitive spots.

Their back arched as his laughter turned silent. Their eyes welled with tears which added to the stains on their cheeks. They could feel their fangs, growing in a panicked response but just shrinking in time as the shrieking laughter gained sound, and XD finally hand enough breath to scream.

“GLADE! GLADE! GLAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHADE!”

The tickling stopped as soon as the first word was said. His arms and weight on his legs were gone by the third scream and he turned on his side, curled up tight into a ball as the laughter died down and the ghostly tickles settled on his skin.

XD was giggling into the pillows. His arms wrapped around him, rubbing into his still sensitive armpits when he felt a hand on his back and his whole skin prickled with goosebumps.

“You alive?” 4K purred.

“Nnn-nooo…” XD forced himself to speak, despite how much his throat hurt in that moment.

The hand never left his back, but suddenly there was a poke at his cheek and XD looked up. One of the helper hands was above him, pinkie stretched out to poke while they held a glass of water. XD didn’t bother to think of where HD could have got that from and instead took the water gratefully, gulping it down.

“Okay, you definitely did die.” 4K spoke. “But your tickly armpits are like one of the cutest thing I’ve ever seen.”

The Nether God lay down behind XD, pushing his chest up against XD’s back. He was warm, and horribly comforting. XD couldn’t help relaxing back into him. A fact 4K could obviously feel, but never commented. He just wrapped his arms around XD waist.

“Do you know if they’re tickly to feathers?” 4K asked. “Or maybe like soft fluffy puffballs? Do you think you’d laugh with them?”

“N-Nohoho…” XD giggled. He tried to curl up more but all he did was push himself further into 4K’s chest.

“No more tickle talk.” HD said. They had rearranged themselves, turning around and settling down in front of XD. “That’s enough.”

“Aw come on. I’ll be fair. I’ll let you tickle me next.” 4K offered, the grin evident in his voice. “That’ll be fun! Tickled with four arms. I’ll even tell you my bad spots so we’re totally even!”

The offer was in both parts tempting and flustering. He’d never had such a lee willing to offer themselves up and his mind was racing. But HD quieted all of that with a hand brushing through his hair and a warning tone to 4K.

“No more.” He said again. “Now it’s time for a nap I think.”

4K huffed, but even he agreed. “A nap would be swell, actually.” He settled onto XD’s back again. “And blondie is falling asleep in my arms already.”

XD tried to mumble he wasn’t, but it came out as “mmnt…” and he couldn’t care to elaborate. He could feel HD laying in front of him, and without thought he opened his arms and the smaller God scooted in. 4K’s arm under him stretched forward, slipping under HD as well so he was holding both the Gods.

XD had never felt so safe. It was like a warm blanket enveloping him, soothing him down and coaxing him into a gentle sleep.

The warm gentle heat on his back was gone, slowly bringing XD out of his wonderful sleep. HD was still in his arms, though now he was turned on his back and his arms stretched up and covered over his head. The only one missing was 4K. Though when XD turned around, he saw the God slowly putting his long coat back on.

XD wasn’t sure if he should have said anything, but 4K caught sight of him as he flipped his hair out of his coat, and he gave a sheepish smile.

“Sorry I woke you.”

XD wanted to say he didn’t, but 4K carried on. “I need to get back to the Nether. I can’t leave the place alone for too long.”

XD was surprised he was disappointed at that. He really did want to know 4K better. “Will you visit again?”

“Yeah, of course. Always gotta keep an eye on the grump.” 4K motioned his head to HD, but his voice was affectionate. He came over to the two still laying down. “Of course you can visit the Nether any time. I can give you a tour.”

“That’d be good. I don’t go to the Nether much.” XD shyly admitted but 4K didn’t seem to take offence to it. He just nodded, then his eyes turned back to HD again, and he just stared for a long moment before he spoke again.

“You convinced him to go back to the Overworld?”

XD’s mouth opened to reply, but he was so caught off guard by the question. He had to really think a few times before answering. “I… Oh? HD? Well, I don’t know if I convinced him but I offered to take him to the Overworld one day and he said he’d think about it.”

“He never thinks about thing if he doesn’t want to do it. If he’s thinking of it he’s already decided yes and is just planning it out in his head.”

“Oh…” XD replied, unsure what to say. It was surprisingly to see how close 4K and HD were. How they acted so carefree to each other and knew each others actions and thoughts. XD wanted to ask how long they had been friends, but another question popped in his head as the words of 4K rolled around in his head.

“Sorry. Did you say ‘go back’ to the Overworld? HD’s been there before?”

“Well of course he has.” 4K looked to XD with a smile, then seemed to read something in his expression and he looked confused. “You don’t know? HD is the God of the Overworld.”

In XD’s mind, he knew HD was a God of something. He knew they were an old God, and very powerful, but XD never asked because HD never seemed to want to talk about it. XD assumed it was the God of sleep, or stars. He couldn’t imagine it would be for…well everything of the Overworld!

“I-I had no idea! No!” XD stuttered, and tried to keep quiet as HD shuffled in his arms. “I…he never told me.”

“No… I think he’s ashamed of it.” 4K’s voice sounded sombre and he looked back down to HD. “He never talks about it. Certainly not with me. I’ve tried for years to get him to go back to the Overworld but he always refused me. But you got through to him.” The Nether God almost sounded jealous. “I know I’m pushy, and maybe I wasn’t gentle with him about it. Whatever reason he had I know it hurt him. But… I don’t know.”

Suddenly 4K stood up and XD was annoyingly reminded of his height. He gave a little shrug before looking down to XD again. “I gotta get back, but I mean it when you should visit. I’d love to show you around. And after HD’s visit to the Overworld maybe he can join us too.”

XD just nodded to that, his mind racing too fast to form words. The tall God then waved before stepping back into a glowing purple Nether portal and vanishing out of sight. The portal along with him.

His mind was too alert to sleep, but he wasn’t so energised as to wake up HD. Instead XD lay his head back down, holding HD close into his chest and just thought. He felt foolish for not knowing who HD was, and he felt embarrassed he’d boasted to HD so much of the Overworld stuff when HD no doubt already known about it. But then HD never once stopped him, or corrected him. The sleepy God just let XD ramble, and listened and even asked questions.

XD was confused. He’d need to ask HD and get some answers but for now he let the God sleep. And not long after, he fell back asleep too.

#dsmp tickle #mcyt tickle #godsiblingau #lee!dreamxd #ler!georgehd #ler!sapnap4k #covenofwords

[covenofwives]

Leashed

The Dream Team's challenge for themselves to take Bad to the stronghold would be going well if BadBoyHalo wasn't so slippery. Dream comes across George and Sapnap giving Bad some well deserved tickle punishment before stealing the demon himself. Then when Bad acts up, Dream gives out the same punishment. Surely Bad will eventually learn right?

A surprise fic I didn't think would be done honestly. Last week I was away for home and since I couldn't bring my usual fics to work on I decided to write something quick. I just wanted it to be an outline of a lee BadBoyHalo fic since there were requests for him but ended up finishing it in just a few hours. So it's a shorter fic than usual.

This was a request from @fandom-changer and an anon. I'm very sorry for my other requests still taking so long, but this is just how it worked out.

This is of coursed based on the challenge video from Dream of having to take Bad to the End.

Enjoy~

-----

Dream was on the edge of just managing to keep himself calm. It had been half an hour ago he was suddenly jumped by George and Sapnap, who knocked him down and took Bad away for themselves. Dream was use to losing and getting sent behind in a challenge of course, but the real thing that annoyed him was because it was all Bad’s fault they were so behind. The demon was constantly a pest, holding Dream up or managing to wedge himself stuck somewhere. With the time wasted getting Bad unstuck and keeping him somewhere he couldn’t cause trouble, it was more than enough time for George and Sapnap to catch up to them.

Tracking them back down was rather simple. The compass helped of course but he could also spot Bad’s chaos and mischief like a trail perfectly leading him.

They were still in the forest but it was starting to thin out to a meadow. Dream hoped they hadn’t gone out to the open space yet. It would have been harder to sneak up on them out in the open but thankfully the trail veered off back into the forest and Dream’s ears twitched as he heard a distant scuffle.

“NO! Guys, please!”

Bad had shouted desperately, putting on a softer pleading voice. Clearly he was being tied up somewhere. That was perfect then, Dream could swoop in and take him and as long as he convinced Bad to be quiet, it would be a quick and easy job.

Dream slowed his steps and became quieter on his approach. He was trying to strain his ears to pinpoint where Bad was or where George and Sapnap went to. But he couldn’t hear any movement. He could hear…laughing?

“NOHOHO! PLeheHEHEHESE! Ihihi’ll behehe gohohohood! I’ll be GOHOHOOD!”

It was Bad laughing. Desperately laughing and pleading.

Was he being tickled?!

Dream came down to a slow crawl forward, though it wasn’t like he had to hide his footsteps. The laughter gave him a perfect waypoint to them and finally he came up to a treeline he could keep behind and look out to the scene before him.

Bad was leashed up to a tree. The rope around his wrist was looped up to a branch above and tied to his other hand, keeping his arms up and stretched. His zipper stretched up, showing off the bare skin of his lower tummy and the vulnerable spot was instantly taken up by Sapnap’s fingers, scribbling all around the demon stomach and sides.

“You really going to be good? You’re not going to run off and cause us trouble?” Sapnap asked, but his voice was more in teasing rather than asking. Bad sputtered out his promises he would, uneffecting the black haired man’s tickle attack.

“He’s lying!” George’s voice giggled. “He’s gonna mess with our stuff as soon as we let him go!”

Dream looked up to the branch above, where the leash was tied to, and saw George laying on the branch, reaching down and tickling into Bad’s armpits. He switched between scribbling and drilling his thumbs into the hollow, making Bad’s laughter juggle between high squeaks and deep laughter.

“I wohohoHOHOhon’t! I-I promise! Iihihi’ll lihihistehHEHEhen!”

Sapnap and George hummed between them, giving each other a look before looking back to Bad. “No, I think we should keep tickling just to make sure you’ve extra learned your lesson.” George reasoned.

“Just to be sure.” Sapnap agreed.

“NOHOHOHOHO!”

Bad’s yelps of dismay fell into high squeaks as Sapnap’s hands went to his hips and began drilling into the bones.

Dream’s face began to burn up watching the scene before him, but he couldn’t look away. It was like he was stunned, stuck mesmerised by watching his friends tickle the life out of the poor demon. Well, maybe that was the word to use. Even Dream felt Bad deserved a little bit of torment for all the trouble he put them all through, but he could sympathise it was a little mean.

Bad’s face stretched with his wide forced smile. His eyes squeezed shut at tears ran down his blue blushed cheeks. He was stretched up to balance on his toes and his tail whipped back and forth behind him. Or it was wagging?

Dream snapped himself out of staring, remembering they were in a challenge match and this was the perfect opportunity to get Bad back.

Switching to hunter mode, Dream brought forward his axe and quietly slipped around a few trees. He wanted to come behind Sapnap to minimise the risk of Bad spotting him and giving it away, and he found a good spot to sneak up.

The first few steps forward were fine, but when he got closer Dream went slower and quieter. He needed one good hit to take Sapnap out and make sure it was just him and George. He’d only get one chance. He sneaked up and raised his axe high, but as soon as he brought it down he heard a gasp above and George shouted.

“DREAM’S HERE! DREAM’S HERE!”

Sapnap turned around, half screaming already but the attack already hit and he was knocked away. Another attack and he was gone.

“SAPNAP! YOU IDIOT!” George screeched as he tried to climb down from the branch. He was frantic and panicked so lost his footing fast and he fell to the ground.

“C’mere George!” Dream grinned and brought up his axe. “Just you and me George!”

The brunette screeched to high heavens and scrambled up to his feet. Dream readied himself for a fight but instead George turned and ran. Dream was fast on his trail, chasing him to the edge of the tree line and making a half-hearted swing, but it missed and George zipped between the trees and out of sight. Screaming all the way.

Dream waited a few seconds before relaxing. His shoulders slumped and he put away his axe before turning back to Bad. A shot of panic went through him when he saw the leash untied from the branch, probably from George’s panic, but Bad hadn’t moved far. The demon was laying on the ground under the tree, panting heavily and trying to shakily push himself up.

“Bad, come on!” Dream quickly brought out his own lead. He tossed aside George and Sapnap’s rope from Bad’s wrists and secured his own. The demon made a small protesting whimper before Dream pulled him up.

“Wait! Let me catch my breath…” Bad whined but with no choice he was quickly pulled along with Dream. He used the time to rearrange his jacket before quickly following between the trees. “Dream!”

“No time! Do you want them to get you again? We have to move!”

Bad never answered but before Dream turned his head forward he could see a blush starting to form on his cheeks. That kept him quiet for the moment while the two made their way out of the forest and got as much distance as they could from the other team.

Of course the peace wasn’t meant to last.

It was about half an hour later and Bad’s moment of weakness was suddenly forgotten by the demon. He was back to pestering Dream and messing with his stuff. He’d steal a piece of food off the ground from him or he’d craft blocks to wall himself off and let the leash stretch. Dream was surprised throughout all of it Bad hadn’t managed to wiggle out and escape, but he knew it would be a nightmare in the Nether.

And he was right. Bad made a quick escape as soon as they came to the Nether and almost got away. He then threatened Dream multiple times with a bed, trying to place it down and set it off before Dream could destroy it. The last straw came when Bad was caught trying to message George and Sapnap, telling them their coordinates.

“Negative 298… 40… Negative 12…”

Dream heard Bad mumbling to himself when he just came back from hoglin hunting. He was putting the pork to the smoker and saw Bad crouched by the pole that leashed him, mumbling away and then spotted the communicator in his hand, typing out slowly.

He put two and two together, abandoning the food to jump at Bad and grab the communicator out of his hands.

“EH! NOOOO! That’s mine!” Bad yelped and tried to curl into himself. Dream already had his hand around Bad’s with the communicator however and managed to wrestle it out of his grasp. He pulled the communicator away, throwing it off somewhere beside the smoker.

“NO! Dreeeeam! Give it baaaack!” Bad uncurled himself and tried to reach for his device. It was thankfully thrown out of his reach and once he realised he gave up with a sigh. “It’s mine!”

“You really want them to find you again?” Dream snapped. “After what they did to you?”

The memory brought up a blush to Bad’s cheeks. The light blue burned along his face before he looked aside. His tail lashed to the memory before curling around his leg. “That… I don’t w-wanna be with you either!”

He’s 900 years older yet more of a child than any of us! Dream thought and only stopped himself from saying it because of the possible planned escapes Bad would retaliate with.

“Well you’re stuck with me, and you’ve been nothing but a pain this whole Nether trip!”

No matter who Bad went with, he’d be a bother. He’d kick and scream and fight with every tooth and claw he had and hold them back and find creative ways to escape and kill them within the rules and all the threats and methods Dream tried have never worked.

But you haven’t tried their one.

The idea took root like a planted seed in Dream’s head. Buried for a while and blooming into an actual thought. He honestly hadn’t put much thought into the scene of George and Sap tickling Bad. Tickling was so common between the friends he didn’t really piece it together until now that they were tickling him for something.

Between the laughter and gasping giggles, Bad had agreed to behave. It was in desperation, but it was agreed to. Maybe it would work again.

“You know what, we’ll fix that.”

Bad sulked after Dream’s words but his ears perked up to the blonde’s words. He turned his head just in time for Dream to rush him. As he yelped in surprise, Dream used the distraction to tie up the leash around the wooden post a few times. He looped it around the post, then had it loop around Bad’s wrist again, keeping it tied to the post. It wasn’t tight around his wrist but enough to hold it.

“HEY! Dream!” Bad pulled at the restrained, finding himself very stuck. He looked back up to Dream. “Let me go! That’s not fair you have to at least give me the rope length to move about!”

“No, that’s not one of the rules.” Dream said calmly, and positioned himself to straddle over Bad’s hips. It was rather awkward with Bad turned on his left side but it meant Dream was looking down perfectly to Bad’s right side and his right arm lifted up over his head. “But I’ll let you out when you agree to behave. Stop trying to kill me and stop trying to escape, then I’ll let you out.”

Bad’s white eyes widened but his answer came out relatively calm. “No! I want out! Let me out!”

Dream wanted to smirk and taunt but this worked out better. For whatever reason, Bad seemed to forget what happened the last time he was asked to behave so when Dream’s hand suddenly placed on his sides and squeezed, the squeal from him was both satisfying and adorable.

“NOOO! No! Noho! NohohOHOHOHO!” Bad’s laughter kicked up as Dream’s hand started kneading. He went up and down Bad’s side, giving a little tweak to the end rib before travelling back down and tickling just a little bit over the demon’s hips.

“Promise to behave and I’ll stop.” Dream chuckled. “Actually, I’ll think about stopping, because you’ve been asking for this ever since we got here!”

“I’ll stohohohop! I’ll behahahave! PL-PLEHEHEASE!”

The demon tried twisting and using his other arm to bat Dream’s hand away, but it did little to stop him. Dream moved up, massaging his knuckles into Bad’s ribs and then skittering between the bones. Bad floundered like a fish out of water, but he couldn’t get enough space to turn himself over one way or the other. Dream’s legs squeezed him into place and all he could do was try and claw Dream’s hand off him and pull his hand tied up to the wooden post.

For all his wiggling and struggling, the only thing it managed to really do was lift up his jacket. Dream caught the sliver of Bad’s tummy exposed and he couldn’t help but reach out for it. He swapped hands on Bad’s ribs so the other reached down and skittered all over Bad’s stomach.

It amazed Dream every time when he was reminded how soft Bad’s skin was. When he thought of demons the last thing Dream thought of was soft, velvety skin. It was like petting a soft toy or a fine furred cat. It was addicting which was worse for Bad as all Dream wanted to do was tickle and tickle and tickle.

“DREHEHEAM PLEHEHEASE! I promised! I dihihid! Ihihi’ll behahahave!”

“I don’t believe you. You’ve promised you’ll behave for a while, but you keep on causing mischief and mayhem.” Dream pinched along the bottom of Bad’s tummy. “You’ve tried to kill me who knows how many times.” He counted each one of Bad’s ribs with a knead. “You stole all my food making me have to go out and get more.” His thumbs drilled into Bad’s high hipbones.” And! You tried to tell them where we were. I just don’t think you’re sorry enough. You’ve not even apologised.”

“Ihihi’m sohohorry! I AM I AM!”

Dream grinned. His hand stopped tickling over the demon’s ribs but kept him giggling with the scribbles on his tummy. He reached through his inventory, bringing out a long feather. Dream remembered cursing the thing, being the only thing he could manage to pick up after slaying a chicken as Bad quickly picked up the meat. Now he was thankful he didn’t throw it away.

He stopped his tickling over the stomach to just lightly brush the feather along Bad’s side. He started on the hip, swirling the feather around before slowly dragging up to just under the demon’s ribs. Bad’s laughter sputtered out in a mix of snorts and high squeaking giggles. He tried to grab at the feather but he was never fast enough and Dream easily moved it out the way each time.

“Dreeeeheheheam…” Bad giggled. “Stooop stohohohop stohohop! I’m sohohorrihihiy! I’ll-I’ll be gohohohood I prohohomihise! Just-Just stohohop tihihihickling mehehehe!”

“No, no, I think I’ll keep going. Best to be sure right?” Dream chuckled. “Wouldn’t want you to fall back into bad habits right?”

“NO! I wohohon’t! I wohohohohon’t! Plehehehehease! Mercihihihiy!”

He tried to make another grab for the feather, and Dream grabbed his wrist. He held it down to the ground while he painted the feather down Bad’s stomach. He swirled it around the demon’s bellybutton, keeping it there when Bad made the cutest bubbly giggles before moving back to his hip and cooing as Bad squirmed and pleaded.

Maybe Dream was doing it less to teach Bad a lesson and more to hear the demon’s sweet giggling. Maybe he got too carried away in teasing the demon till his face was glowing blue. Maybe he was too focused on the laughing demon in front of him that he didn’t hear the two hunters creeping up behind him, with feathers and rope in hand.

#dsmp tickle #mcyt tickle #lee!badboyhalo #ler!george #ler!sapnap #ler!dream #covenofwords